josiah_n be_v name_v of_o god_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n 13._o and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o so_o be_v cyus_n 2._o esay_n 45_o 1_o 2._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n he_o say_v o_o altar_n altar_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o sacrifice_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o burn_v incense_n upon_o thou_o &_o they_o shall_v burn_v man_n bone_n upon_o thou_o this_o be_v threaten_v long_o before_o josiah_n be_v bear_v yet_o god_n know_v his_o name_n before_o he_o be_v and_o reveal_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a in_o that_o time_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o cyrus_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o appoint_v to_o free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n &_o captivity_n wherein_o they_o live_v albeit_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o nor_o josiah_n in_o three_o hundred_o after_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v see_v therefore_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v see_v christ_n be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v present_a with_o god_n so_o that_o he_o behold_v they_o with_o one_o act_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o that_o particular_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o this_o give_v singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v they_o comfort_n if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o we_o &_o show_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o single_a we_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v we_o by_o our_o name_n how_o will_v we_o rejoice_v and_o how_o much_o will_v we_o esteem_v that_o the_o king_n will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o know_v we_o so_o do_v this_o doctrine_n seal_v up_o to_o our_o heart_n this_o great_a consolation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n do_v know_v we_o by_o our_o name_n be_v we_o then_o in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v we_o account_v silly_a man_n obscure_a base_a and_o unregarded_a do_v we_o live_v as_o contemptible_a person_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v they_o not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o know_v we_o let_v not_o this_o trouble_n or_o grieve_v we_o let_v it_o not_o dismay_v or_o discomfort_v we_o we_o can_v sink_v down_o in_o destruction_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o albeit_o they_o turn_v themselves_o from_o we_o yet_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o though_o they_o reproach_n we_o yet_o he_o will_v respect_v we_o and_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o our_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o will_v know_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o our_o name_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o encourage_v he_o exod._n 33._o and_o show_v how_o he_o regard_v he_o in_o all_o trouble_n because_o he_o know_v he_o by_o name_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n 12.17_o exo._n 33_o 12.17_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o know_v he_o by_o name_n the_o like_a do_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o return_v from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 20._o luke_n 10_o 20._o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o if_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n for_o a_o season_n and_o have_v thy_o name_n write_v in_o the_o black_a book_n of_o reprobation_n and_o thy_o condemnation_n grave_v in_o thy_o forehead_n what_o can_v the_o former_a allurement_n comfort_v thou_o or_o how_o can_v they_o drive_v horror_n and_o heaviness_n from_o thy_o heart_n so_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v 28._o math._n 10_o 28._o he_o add_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n so_o then_o here_o we_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o sound_n comfort_v lay_v before_o we_o and_o this_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n and_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o albeit_o we_o live_v now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v and_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v scourge_v with_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o the_o church_n must_v taste_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n will_v try_v we_o this_o way_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o many_o grievous_a sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o other_o behold_v god_n hand_n correct_v his_o church_n for_o sin_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o to_o love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v gain_v glory_n to_o god_n name_n by_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o when_o the_o cross_n be_v any_o way_n up_o on_o we_o and_o we_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o rod_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v down_o to_o desperation_n and_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o more_o have_v in_o remembrance_n as_o psal_n 10_o 1._o why_o stand_v thou_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o affliction_n and_o afterward_o psal_n 22_o 1_o 2._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o farrâ—_n from_o my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o night_n but_o have_v no_o audience_n thus_o be_v we_o incline_v to_o judge_v in_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o think_v god_n to_o have_v forget_v we_o and_o to_o be_v utter_o absent_a from_o us._n but_o if_o we_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n remember_v he_o and_o his_o name_n he_o will_v remember_v we_o and_o our_o name_n for_o good_a &_o not_o for_o evil_a if_o we_o can_v say_v in_o trouble_n i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n 163._o psal_n 119_o 16_o 6â—_n 163._o behold_v my_o affliction_n &_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n we_o may_v lay_v this_o up_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o plant_v it_o as_o a_o chief_a plant_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forget_v we_o nor_o put_v we_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o ever_o true_a it_o be_v he_o will_v prove_v his_o people_n and_o try_v their_o faith_n for_o a_o season_n but_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o their_o adversity_n and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ungodly_a triumph_n over_o they_o &_o trample_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o abject_n and_o man_n out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o wait_v a_o little_a while_n he_o will_v remember_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o recompense_v his_o adversary_n according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 10._o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o fraud_n wrong_v rapine_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o ungodly_a he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n 14._o psal_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o and_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o wrong_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a howsoever_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a say_v they_o be_v forsake_v and_o the_o unfaithful_a judge_v they_o also_o to_o be_v forsake_v yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o
be_v a_o worthy_a call_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 1._o if_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o base_a office_n not_o beseem_v our_o person_n we_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n and_o pretence_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v it_o but_o have_v a_o excellent_a function_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n serve_v before_o we_o it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n to_o scorn_v it_o as_o too_o simple_a for_o us._n we_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n which_o we_o must_v account_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n second_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n three_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o pastor_n ought_v to_o constrain_v we_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o sheep_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o sheep_n as_o he_o he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_o for_o they_o his_o wonderful_a care_n of_o their_o good_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o demand_v of_o peter_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o 21.15_o john_n 21.15_o and_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o he_o again_o and_o again_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n thereby_o give_v all_o the_o minister_n a_o rule_n of_o trial_n to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o not_o if_o all_o be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n prove_v by_o this_o note_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o little_a or_o no_o love_n at_o all_o will_v appear_v in_o they_o towards_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n as_o all_o man_n have_v taste_v abundant_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o man_n profess_v to_o love_v he_o again_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o profess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o approve_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o if_o we_o will_v assure_v our_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o let_v we_o feed_v the_o flock_n let_v we_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n midst_n â—ucan_n institu_fw-la â—c_z 13._o the_o midst_n let_v we_o teach_v improove_v correct_v instruct_v admonish_v exhort_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v as_o we_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o require_v let_v we_o due_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n let_v we_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n commit_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o be_v example_n unto_o they_o in_o life_n that_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v we_o may_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n use_v 5_o last_o let_v the_o people_n careful_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o plant_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o bring_v attention_n in_o hear_v diligence_n in_o mark_v and_o obedience_n in_o practise_v let_v they_o put_v away_o all_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n let_v they_o not_o invent_v carnal_a reason_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o not_o use_v any_o delay_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o seek_v sundry_a colourable_a devise_n to_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o hinder_v their_o own_o good_a for_o this_o ordinance_n albeit_o comfortable_a and_o necessary_a aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o but_o our_o salvation_n find_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o opposition_n of_o his_o instrument_n strong_a enemy_n that_o assault_v it_o and_o undermine_v it_o to_o make_v it_o fall_v down_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o this_o be_v thorough_o receive_v and_o general_o establish_v in_o all_o place_n his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o will_v fall_v down_o as_o lightning_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o luke_n 10._o when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o god_n appoint_v though_o they_o be_v of_o ram_n horn_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o josh_n 6.20_o 6.20_o â—osh_fw-mi 6.20_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v a_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o be_v account_v of_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 1.18_o â—_o cor._n 1.18_o but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o unlikely_a to_o do_v any_o great_a work_n as_o the_o ram_n horn_n yet_o be_v employ_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o all_o imagination_n and_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11.5_o 11.5_o â—_o cor._n 11.5_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 1.24_o â—_o cor._n 1.24_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o these_o seduce_a person_n seek_v also_o to_o seduce_v objection_n 1_o other_o reason_n thus_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n in_o we_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o a_o creature_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n only_o of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o bare_a sound_n consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n so_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n preach_v answer_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o to_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v of_o force_n and_o of_o power_n not_o simple_o because_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o bare_a sound_n thereof_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o practice_v it_o by_o obedience_n but_o because_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o secret_a work_n in_o we_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o attentive_a ear_n and_o a_o tractable_a heart_n so_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n go_v together_o esay_n 59.21_o 59.21_o esay_n 59.21_o our_o hear_n with_o the_o ear_n and_o his_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n accompany_v one_o another_o act._n 16.14_o 14._o act._n 16_o 14._o hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o his_o power_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o corin._n 3.9_o to_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2._o cor._n 6.1_o and_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v we_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o second_o other_o object_n none_o can_v be_v save_v objection_n 2_o but_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v but_o all_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v whether_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o not_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v save_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o hear_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n election_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o divide_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o a_o separation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v separate_v if_o any_o shall_v reason_v touch_v the_o temporal_a life_n as_o these_o ignorant_a person_n do_v touch_v the_o eternal_a every_o man_n will_v soon_o espy_v the_o fraud_n and_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o obiecter_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o all_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o live_v shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o it_o skill_v that_o what_o they_o do_v whether_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v or_o clothe_v themselves_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o conclusion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o force_n with_o the_o former_a and_o both_o of_o they_o stark_o naught_o and_o deceitful_a every_o one_o have_v
of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v keep_v thy_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o you_o also_o die_v where_o we_o see_v god_n do_v threaten_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n verse_n 18.19_o cut_v you_o not_o off_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a institution_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v the_o careless_a and_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n aaron_z and_o his_o son_n must_v appoint_v to_o the_o kohathite_n their_o several_a office_n and_o show_v they_o what_o part_n every_o particular_a person_n must_v bear_v to_o the_o end_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o every_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o consideration_n therefore_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o come_v upon_o the_o offender_n aught_o to_o increase_v their_o care_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o all_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v handle_v right_o religious_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v handle_v reverent_o and_o religious_o reverent_o and_o religious_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o meddle_v withal_o whether_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o word_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o confer_v with_o other_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n &_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a fear_n and_o reverence_n this_o duty_n the_o lord_n urge_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 66.2_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n persuade_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n hebr._n 12.28_o they_o that_o will_v please_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v humble_o affect_v and_o base_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o what_o we_o hear_v mar._n 4.24_o but_o also_o how_o we_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o we_o must_v regard_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o sin_n in_o our_o hear_n thus_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n affect_v when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lif_n up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n ezra_n 9.6_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n or_o worship_n let_v we_o come_v in_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n let_v we_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o break_a heart_n with_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n &_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n fall_v down_o flat_a before_o his_o footstool_n and_o worship_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a for_o first_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o read_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o power_n and_o praise_n abraham_n pray_v unto_o god_n confess_v his_o own_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o and_o daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n say_v o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o at_o this_o day_n dan._n 9.7_o child_n deal_v before_o their_o parent_n will_v be_v wary_a how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o subject_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v most_o dutiful_a so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v and_o much_o rather_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n consider_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v so_o likewise_o touch_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n revel_v 2._o and_o 3._o reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o come_v without_o reverence_n and_o due_a regard_n into_o his_o presence_n do_v lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o come_n we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v heb._n 2.1_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v lu._n 8._o for_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n mar._n 4.24_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v where_o we_o see_v god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o serve_v we_o as_o we_o serve_v he_o such_o measure_n of_o attention_n as_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o mar._n â—eoph_n enarr_n cap._n 4._o mar._n such_o measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o he_o if_o then_o we_o come_v careless_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o depart_v fruitless_a lay_v then_o these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a god_n who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n of_o reverence_n and_o attention_n we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o it_o follow_v from_o they_o both_o that_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o come_v without_o reverence_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n never_o consider_v whereabout_o they_o go_v but_o rash_o and_o unreverent_o disorderous_o &_o undecent_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o hear_v a_o speech_n utter_v by_o his_o prince_n so_o contemptible_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v shame_n of_o he_o and_o account_v he_o worthy_a severe_a punishment_n and_o censure_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v a_o great_a work_n and_o lay_v a_o worthy_a foundation_n if_o i_o can_v thorough_o teach_v you_o this_o one_o lesson_n and_o ground_n you_o in_o this_o one_o point_n to_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o reverence_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o come_v reverent_o and_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n have_v make_v a_o notable_a beginning_n &_o a_o good_a entrance_n to_o work_v in_o he_o right_o hear_v and_o careful_a practise_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o our_o ordinary_a assembly_n have_v scarce_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n if_o the_o lest_o occasion_n be_v offer_v our_o eye_n and_o foot_n and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v set_v on_o work_v another_o way_n that_o we_o have_v quite_o forget_v god_n his_o word_n the_o work_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o ourselves_o also_o as_o if_o we_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o fool_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o our_o hear_n or_o where_o be_v the_o attention_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o any_o man_n come_v into_o the_o church_n our_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o our_o foot_n be_v ready_a to_o carry_v we_o unto_o he_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o our_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n unto_o we_o and_o sometime_o while_o one_o hail_v he_o one_o way_n another_o pull_v he_o another_o way_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o strive_v who_o shall_v most_o forget_v himself_o and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n
with_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n when_o as_o oftentimes_o she_o be_v innocent_a i_o answer_v answer_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n two_o way_n sometime_o he_o command_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o honest_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o and_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a as_o when_o he_o command_v to_o restore_v and_o forbid_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v and_o infinite_a such_o like_a precept_n again_o sometime_o he_o wink_v at_o some_o evil_n that_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o remedy_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v sly_a from_o the_o great_a he_o tolerate_v and_o permit_v the_o lesser_a evil_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n deut._n 24.1_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o private_a grudge_n and_o dislike_n as_o he_o do_v allow_v it_o simple_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n matth._n 5.32_o and_o 19.8.9_o not_o that_o he_o ever_o approve_a of_o it_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n howbeit_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o marry_v many_o wife_n a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o godly_a king_n which_o be_v as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n bear_v all_o thing_n before_o it_o it_o be_v permit_v but_o never_o allow_v 2.15_o mal_fw-fr 2.15_o it_o be_v practise_v but_o never_o pronounce_v to_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o therefore_o god_n give_v law_n as_o lord_n and_o god_n to_o their_o conscience_n which_o do_v bind_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o sometime_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o tolerate_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o as_o prince_n do_v such_o abuse_n as_o have_v take_v root_n among_o their_o subject_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o head_n so_o that_o custom_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o nature_n for_o to_o bear_v with_o corruption_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o remove_v they_o be_v another_o so_o in_o this_o place_n howsoever_o the_o jealous_a head_n of_o the_o surmise_v husband_n offend_v against_o god_n when_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n and_o suspicion_n he_o accuse_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v innocent_a of_o adultery_n yet_o lest_o he_o be_v wayward_a and_o headstrong_a shall_v rage_v and_o rise_v against_o his_o wife_n in_o fury_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n hand_n on_o she_o and_o so_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o executioner_n it_o please_v god_n to_o remedy_v that_o mischief_n allow_v they_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o wife_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a of_o unfaithfulnes_n and_o falsehood_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n always_o condemn_v jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n arise_v without_o just_a cause_n &_o forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o false_a accusation_n not_o only_o against_o their_o wife_n but_o against_o any_o their_o friend_n neighbour_n or_o enemy_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o afterward_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n if_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o can_v approve_v off_o no_o doubt_n both_o might_n and_o do_v put_v back_o the_o husband_n and_o reject_v his_o needless_a trial_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v command_v when_o he_o intend_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o go_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o priest_n even_o as_o the_o leper_n be_v send_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v pronounce_v they_o either_o clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o be_v make_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o all_o husband_n be_v not_o altogether_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o accuse_v without_o cause_n &_o to_o try_v without_o proof_n and_o to_o suspect_v without_o occasion_n and_o albeit_o the_o same_o allowance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o wife_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a husband_n yea_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o she_o yet_o the_o husband_n be_v warn_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v also_o find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n with_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v note_v touch_v the_o pharisee_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultetery_n to_o be_v stone_v 9_o joh._n 8.7_o 9_o let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o unto_o the_o last_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o question_n again_o other_o may_v object_v and_o say_v what_o object_n 2_o need_v this_o solemn_a mean_n of_o purgation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o so_o many_o several_a ceremony_n some_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o husband_n some_o by_o the_o wife_n &_o some_o by_o the_o priest_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o near_a course_n and_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o light_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v on_o his_o breastplate_n may_v in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a case_n whatsoever_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o give_v answer_n unto_o man_n as_o numb_a 27.21_o exod._n 28.30_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n this_o be_v practise_v oftentimes_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v whereas_o this_o law_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n be_v not_o often_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v practise_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v read_v and_o find_v in_o the_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a gospel_n of_o james_n 〈…〉_o daâ—â—d_v 〈…〉_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n espouse_v to_o joseph_n have_v these_o bitter_a water_n give_v unto_o she_o and_o that_o she_o drink_v of_o they_o and_o thereby_o clear_v herself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o gross_a fable_n of_o some_o idle_a head_n hammer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o vent_v abroad_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a i_o anwere_v answer_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o have_v of_o one_o mean_n be_v not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o another_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v do_v by_o more_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o but_o repetition_n and_o iteration_n of_o more_o mean_n in_o god_n matter_n be_v not_o needless_a in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o say_v common_o that_o store_n be_v no_o sore_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n it_o be_v the_o better_a 4.9_o atle_a 4.9_o so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o a_o more_o plentiful_a provision_n do_v not_o hurt_v but_o help_v howbeit_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v this_o mean_n also_o to_o diverse_a other_o to_o declare_v how_o great_o he_o hate_v and_o detest_v adultery_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v terrify_v all_o woman_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o commit_v secret_a sin_n through_o the_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o undergo_v if_o they_o shall_v give_v any_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n unto_o their_o husband_n object_n 3_o last_o the_o question_n must_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o he_o verse_n 14._o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v note_v thereby_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a desire_n a_o fervent_a and_o forward_a inclination_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o earnest_a inclination_n and_o passionate_a affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v 1_o king_n 22.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n esay_n 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o drowsiness_n esay_n 29.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n hos_fw-la 14.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o exceed_a forwardness_n and_o wonderful_a proneness_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n unto_o those_o evil_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o mind_v nothing_o else_o again_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n it_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o principal_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v even_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o first_o father_n and_o founder_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o
that_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v they_o or_o witness_v against_o they_o or_o any_o way_n suspect_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o arraign_v they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v prove_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o adam_n have_v sin_v he_o call_v he_o convince_v he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v genesis_n chap._n 3.9_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n commit_v by_o his_o natural_a or_o rather_o unnatural_a brother_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o conceal_v it_o yet_o he_o call_v he_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o it_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4.10_o david_n secret_a whoredom_n and_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v commit_v close_o yet_o they_o be_v descry_v and_o discover_v by_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o secret_a idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 8.6_o son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n but_o turn_v thou_o yet_o again_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a abomination_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n begin_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v herod_n be_v trouble_v at_o this_o news_n and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o will_v they_o when_o once_o they_o have_v find_v he_o to_o come_v and_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o worship_v he_o 2.8_o matth._n 2.8_o but_o god_n warn_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o hide_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o god_n can_v reveal_v they_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v what_o he_o mean_v howbeit_o god_n law_n into_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n well_o enough_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o neglect_v by_o they_o be_v find_v out_o and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o before_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o secret_a thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n reason_n 1_o and_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n must_v be_v establish_v 2._o cor._n 13.1_o so_o by_o the_o force_n of_o two_o or_o three_o reason_n shall_v this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v first_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n shall_v hide_v we_o or_o our_o work_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o secrecy_n of_o place_n nor_o cunning_a devise_n and_o fetch_v of_o politic_a man_n can_v help_v we_o or_o conceal_v us._n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 139.9_o 10_o 11._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o if_o i_o say_v sure_o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n about_o i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o sight_n reason_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n and_o a_o essential_a property_n attribute_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o their_o work_n and_o the_o earth_n itself_o upon_o which_o they_o go_v and_o walk_v it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o this_o be_v it_o which_o dauâ—d_n lay_v before_o his_o son_n solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o thought_n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n set_v down_o chap._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o hart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o psal_n 7.10_o and_o 26.2_o and_o 139.13_o jerem._n 11.20_o and_o 20.12_o this_o be_v a_o attribute_n proper_a unto_o god_n three_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o hide_a thing_n reason_v 3_o that_o man_n eye_n can_v search_v into_o be_v notwithstanding_o know_v unto_o god_n when_o no_o man_n with_o all_o his_o cunning_n can_v dive_v or_o delve_v so_o deep_a as_o into_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n pierce_v into_o they_o as_o pro._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o can_v pierce_v so_o far_o as_o to_o look_v into_o the_o heaven_n or_o who_o can_v behold_v the_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o descover_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n or_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n and_o all_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n four_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o reason_n 4_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o be_v of_o who_o they_o be_v create_v of_o who_o they_o have_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n know_v to_o the_o workman_n the_o art_n to_o the_o artificer_n and_o the_o pot_n to_o the_o potter_n he_o see_v not_o only_o near_a but_o a_o far_o off_o he_o know_v our_o down_n sit_v and_o our_o uprising_n he_o understand_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o conceal_v from_o other_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n our_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o he_o cover_v we_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 94.9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v he_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n see_v then_o god_n give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v breath_n and_o motion_n from_o he_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n commit_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v well_o know_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o this_o principle_n be_v strong_o confirm_v use_v 1_o and_o so_o carry_v authority_n to_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o see_v our_o secret_n be_v not_o secret_n with_o god_n and_o our_o counsel_n be_v not_o counsel_n to_o he_o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o have_v it_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n their_o heart_n their_o thought_n their_o deal_n their_o desire_n their_o delight_n their_o word_n their_o action_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v perfect_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebrew_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 14._o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n to_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v they_o will_v free_o &_o frank_o confess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v unto_o it_o with_o their_o tongue_n it_o
other_o from_o wrath_n we_o may_v have_v some_o cover_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o god_n punishment_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v many_o carnal_a and_o use_v 1_o formal_a christian_n that_o oftentimes_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o evil_a and_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o as_o they_o find_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o noah_n fall_v into_o drunkenness_n david_n into_o adultery_n lot_n into_o incest_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n thomas_z one_o of_o the_o twelve_o doubt_v through_o infidelity_n and_o such_o like_a these_o example_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o do_v the_o like_a scripture_n why_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v record_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v warn_v by_o their_o fall_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n after_o their_o example_n nay_o these_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o seem_v to_o build_v upon_o such_o example_n because_o they_o find_v that_o these_o man_n be_v plague_v &_o punish_v for_o the_o evilles_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o offence_n and_o then_o hide_v their_o punishment_n but_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o this_o be_v write_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o the_o like_a see_v therefore_o other_o before_o we_o have_v be_v visit_v with_o great_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n fear_v lest_o the_o same_o befall_v to_o we_o also_o that_o befall_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v multitude_n to_o evil_a because_o such_o sin_n be_v in_o fashion_n and_o in_o common_a practice_n if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o such_o company_n neither_o shall_v it_o ease_v any_o one_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o a_o throng_n let_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o number_n or_o authority_n or_o learning_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o rather_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o acts._n 28_o 22._o the_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o it_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n esay_n 55_o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o governor_n believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 7_o 48_o 49._o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o pronounce_v and_o account_v to_o be_v curse_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o ground_n a_o reproof_n for_o child_n and_o servant_n follow_v their_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o do_v as_o they_o see_v they_o do_v before_o they_o wo_n unto_o those_o that_o give_v they_o evil_a example_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o such_o parent_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o servant_n child_n parent_n many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o child_n we_o must_v follow_v our_o heavenly_a father_n before_o earthly_a father_n &_o our_o master_n in_o heaven_n before_o our_o master_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v follow_v they_o when_o they_o command_v under_o god_n not_o when_o they_o command_v above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 23_o 2_o 3._o when_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o tax_v he_o for_o not_o follow_v they_o he_o answer_v 49._o luke_n 2_o 49._o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n reply_v unto_o the_o council_n charge_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4_o 19_o and_o paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o step_n we_o follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 29._o use_v 3_o three_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o a_o reproof_n of_o sottish_a and_o ignorant_a recusant_n stand_v and_o ground_v only_o upon_o their_o forefather_n such_o as_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o it_o psal_n 78_o 8._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o their_o father_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n and_o indeed_o what_o do_v these_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n say_v for_o themselves_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v not_o object_v and_o allege_v as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o have_v not_o they_o suck_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n together_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n and_o continue_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abomination_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v nuzzle_v can_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n therefore_o from_o their_o birth_n and_o nurture_n to_o conclude_v their_o continuance_n in_o that_o damnable_a religion_n if_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a comparison_n wrong_o apply_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o hate_v that_o superstition_n and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v we_o to_o be_v right_a or_o not_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a approve_a among_o they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o because_o we_o live_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o have_v have_v it_o from_o our_o father_n we_o have_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o no_o other_o if_o then_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o reason_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n a_o precedent_n to_o ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o other_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o as_o our_o religion_n though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a because_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o man_n but_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o sand_n which_o can_v continue_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o it_o four_o this_o shall_v persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o namely_o that_o we_o use_v 4_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o approbation_n or_o like_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o other_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imitate_v any_o in_o sin_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v neither_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o by_o our_o practice_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n hand_n have_v overtake_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o a_o man_n surfeit_n on_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v see_v another_o before_o he_o to_o surfeit_v no_o man_n will_v pity_v he_o or_o if_o he_o see_v another_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o thereupon_o to_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o if_o he_o notwithstanding_o will_v adventure_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o perish_v just_o so_o be_v all_o evil_a as_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n he_o that_o take_v and_o touch_v it_o shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o we_o know_v thousand_o have_v do_v before_o we_o who_o have_v buy_v their_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o man_n cry_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n 2_o king_n 4_o 40._o what_o do_v we_o but_o bring_v death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v willing_o lay_v hand_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o
9_o act_n 2_o 23._o luke_n 19_o 8._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o repentance_n only_a reason_n 1_o make_v general_o &_o confuse_o for_o know_a sin_n be_v never_o true_a repentance_n but_o a_o common_a &_o hypocritical_a repentance_n of_o one_o resolve_a and_o settle_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n &_o not_o yet_o touch_v with_o a_o true_a feel_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v for_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n which_o we_o in_o weakness_n &_o ignorance_n commit_v the_o lord_n accept_v a_o general_a confession_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n psalm_n 19_o 12._o thus_o do_v the_o rest_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o godly_a deal_n &_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o unknown_a sin_n which_o they_o take_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n do_v they_o make_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n which_o be_v hide_v not_o only_o from_o other_o man_n but_o even_o from_o themselves_o this_o we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o polygamy_n or_o their_o marry_n of_o many_o wife_n and_o other_o their_o dail_a infirmity_n second_o we_o must_v make_v a_o particular_a account_n to_o god_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o reason_v 2_o must_v plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a at_o his_o bar_n a_o general_a reckon_n and_o account_n will_v not_o then_o be_v take_v neither_o will_v the_o lord_n set_v before_o we_o gross_a sum_n but_o the_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o special_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o stout_a and_o strong_a man_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o very_a fear_n of_o that_o day_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o former_a life_n shall_v be_v represent_v before_o thou_o like_z â—_o squadron_n of_o enemy_n ready_a set_v in_o battle_n array_n to_o assault_v thou_o &_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o thou_o this_o be_v teach_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v summon_v revel_v 20_o 12._o i_o see_v the_o book_n open_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o book_n to_o make_v up_o our_o book_n and_o to_o look_v to_o our_o reckon_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n luk._n 16_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n for_o a_o pang_n or_o a_o brunt_n and_o so_o away_o or_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v uncase_v ourselves_o and_o uncover_v our_o particular_a trespass_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o precious_a garment_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n come_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o only_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o never_o show_v he_o his_o particular_a grief_n and_o disease_n that_o trouble_v he_o in_o what_o part_n he_o be_v pain_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o be_v take_v he_o can_v never_o look_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o restore_v to_o health_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n and_o only_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o pardon_n we_o declare_v before_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o unknown_a sin_n general_o but_o our_o know_a sin_n we_o must_v confess_v particular_o without_o any_o excuse_n or_o defence_n without_o any_o hide_v or_o diminish_v of_o they_o as_o the_o same_o prophet_n do_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o because_o i_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 8._o thro'_o 21_o 8._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o â—t_z stand_v we_o upon_o with_o great_a grief_n &_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n to_o confess_v our_o special_a sin_n &_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o ourselves_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n in_o such_o place_n with_o such_o person_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n otherwise_o our_o repentance_n be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n which_o be_v never_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o without_o a_o conscionable_a feel_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o particular_a confession_n overthrow_v and_o overturn_v sundry_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n it_o condemn_v all_o impenitent_a person_n such_o as_o live_v &_o continue_v in_o one_o estate_n never_o sorrow_n for_o any_o sin_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n turn_v from_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o feeling_n or_o â—â—eefe_n for_o sin_n neither_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o a_o most_o perilous_a judgement_n for_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v then_o most_o dangerous_o sick_a when_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v he_o be_v well_o and_o have_v small_a sense_n or_o none_o at_o all_o of_o any_o pain_n or_o peril_n so_o sinful_a man_n be_v then_o in_o great_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n such_o one_o be_v far_o off_o from_o mourning_n &_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n from_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o return_v to_o god_n see_v be_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o good_a â—ase_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o pharisy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o reprove_v mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o beside_o it_o condemn_v ceremonial_a repentance_n which_o carry_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a truth_n of_o a_o sound_a heart_n thus_o saul_n repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.74_o and_o 26_o 21_o and_o 24_o 17_o 18._o and_o ahab_n rend_v his_o clothes_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n he_o fast_v from_o food_n but_o not_o from_o sin_n 1_o kin._n 21.27.29_o thus_o the_o hypocrite_n repent_v mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n when_o a_o man_n afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n 7._o esay_n 58_o 5._o mic._n 6_o 7._o and_o boweth-downe_a his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n yet_o lose_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o return_v to_o his_o old_a way_n as_o phazaoh_n do_v who_o be_v annoy_v with_o the_o frog_n smite_v with_o the_o hail_n terrify_v with_o the_o thunder_n trouble_v with_o the_o grassehopper_n pester_v with_o the_o fly_n disquiet_v with_o the_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o evenâ—_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v rest_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o common_a sickness_n of_o the_o common_a repentance_n that_o man_n ordinary_o practice_v in_o these_o day_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n deal_v in_o hypocrisy_n &_o dissemble_v with_o the_o lord_n catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n instead_o of_o the_o body_n &_o rest_v in_o show_n instead_o of_o the_o substance_n last_o it_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n and_o be_v grow_v thereby_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n such_o as_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a nor_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n but_o draw_v sin_n â—o_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n and_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n these_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o it_o accuse_v they_o not_o for_o any_o sin_n but_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v their_o proper_a and_o particular_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o remorse_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o be_v full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n last_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o search_v out_o our_o way_n to_o see_v what_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v and_o use_v 3_o what_o lie_v most_o upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o especial_o bewail_v the_o same_o otherwise_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o sound_a conversion_n this_o the_o prophet_n testify_v lam._n 3_o 40_o 41._o some_o be_v special_o incline_v to_o lust_n &_o uncleanness_n some_o to_o covetousness_n some_o to_o surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n some_o to_o envy_n &_o revenge_n some_o to_o swear_v &_o blaspheme_v some_o to_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n now_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a satan_n will_v be_v strong_a where_o our_o defence_n be_v
his_o master_n of_o paul_n that_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o david_n that_o commit_v adultery_n of_o solomon_n that_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n of_o lot_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o daughter_n of_o noah_n that_o offend_v in_o drunkenness_n of_o manasseh_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o be_v cast_v seven_o devil_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n all_o which_o return_v from_o their_o iniquity_n be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o hence_o therefore_o great_a comfort_n arise_v to_o the_o heavy_a soul_n and_o trouble_a conscience_n oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o hangr_a after_o grace_n and_o pardon_n when_o terror_n and_o tentation_n grow_v strong_a upon_o we_o suppose_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o punishment_n great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o bottomless_a and_o comfortless_a gulf_n of_o desperation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n gape_v wide_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o soul_n quick_a to_o utter_v and_o endless_a destruction_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o monstrous_a more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v as_o infectious_a as_o a_o leprosy_n as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a as_o filthy_a as_o dung_n and_o mire_n yet_o if_o god_n give_v repentance_n and_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v promise_n of_o mercy_n assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o hope_v of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n such_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v say_v 28_o mat._n 11_o 28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a it_o behove_v we_o all_o to_o seek_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o to_o plead_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o who_o to_o ask_v it_o right_o be_v to_o obtain_v it_o assure_o second_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o use_n 2_o god_n pardon_v offender_n and_o the_o consideration_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o infinite_a kindness_n of_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n and_o continual_a praise_n sound_v out_o and_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o loving_a and_o dutiful_a unto_o he_o again_o for_o his_o exceed_a compassion_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o see_v offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o his_o bountifulness_n towards_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v he_o which_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n when_o before_o i_o be_v a_o blrsphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n as_o she_o have_v receive_v much_o mercy_n so_o she_o express_v back_o again_o much_o love_n and_o kindness_n as_o she_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o satan_n so_o she_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o thankfulness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n she_o enter_v with_o he_o unto_o simons_n house_n kiss_v his_o foot_n a_o oint_v they_o with_o ointment_n wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v the_o first_o with_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o 7._o luke_n 7._o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a there_o be_v a_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n that_o go_v before_o there_o must_v be_v a_o thankfulness_n in_o we_o that_o must_v follow_v after_o as_o this_o woman_n know_v much_o to_o have_v be_v forgive_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o even_o as_o the_o debtor_n love_v that_o creditor_n most_o that_o have_v forgive_v he_o most_o so_o shall_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v increase_v as_o he_o give_v every_o one_o experience_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o than_o we_o feel_v this_o sweetness_n and_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o this_o benefit_n so_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n and_o unloose_v our_o tongue_n and_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n to_o sing_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n 3_o â—l_o 103.1_o 2_o 3_o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o 14._o â—l_n â—â—6_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n for_o see_v he_o take_v away_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o to_o favour_v gracious_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o bless_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o key_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n that_o entrance_n into_o life_n &_o the_o most_o precious_a balm_n of_o our_o health_n and_o recovery_n which_o give_v more_o joy_n and_o refresh_n to_o the_o faint_a soul_n and_o break_a heart_n to_o the_o tender_a conscience_n and_o weary_a spirit_n than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n can_v minister_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 1.15_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a use_v 3_o three_o see_v there_o be_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o the_o penitent_a see_v god_n will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o embrace_v they_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v 15.20_o â—e_n 15.20_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o speedy_o to_o turn_v and_o not_o defer_v our_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n no_o sin_n be_v so_o small_a but_o be_v able_a to_o plunge_v we_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o remorse_n the_o long_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o sin_n the_o fast_o we_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o it_o and_o the_o hard_a we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o abuse_v not_o his_o goodness_n nor_o take_v occasion_n of_o liberty_n to_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n say_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v oh_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o be_v gracious_a to_o great_a sinner_n and_o so_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o may_v put_v off_o the_o season_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n otherwise_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o in_o siâ—â—e_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v offend_v to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n or_o hold_v they_o out_o as_o buckler_n to_o embolden_v we_o in_o fall_v from_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n many_o presume_v confident_o with_o peter_n but_o they_o weep_v not_o bitter_o with_o
idle_a thing_n to_o desire_v his_o last_o end_n to_o be_v like_o the_o righteous_a we_o see_v the_o ungodly_a live_v and_o wax_v old_a job_n 21_o 7_o 9_o 13._o and_o grow_v in_o wealth_n their_o child_n prosper_v their_o house_n be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n they_o be_v not_o afflict_v with_o tedious_a disease_n they_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o long_a sickness_n they_o go_v away_o many_o time_n quiet_o as_o a_o lamb_n their_o life_n be_v with_o great_a delight_n their_o death_n be_v with_o great_a ease_n than_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o after_o this_o life_n begin_v the_o trouble_n and_o torment_v of_o the_o reprobate_n here_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o righteous_a their_o pain_n therefore_o these_o be_v comfort_v and_o the_o other_o confound_v they_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n they_o must_v come_v after_o this_o life_n to_o their_o trial_n they_o must_v all_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a the_o consideration_n of_o this_o day_n of_o account_n immediate_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n make_v balaam_n in_o this_o place_n cry_z out_z in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n oh_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n immortal_a doctrine_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortali_fw-la have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o be_v without_o end_v &_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o live_v in_o place_n either_o of_o joy_n or_o of_o torment_n either_o it_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n or_o it_o be_v plague_v and_o punish_v for_o wickedness_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v man_n body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n able_a to_o live_v of_o itself_o 7_o gen_n 2_o 7_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o genes_n 5_o 24._o with_o heb._n 11_o 17._o henoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o see_v for_o god_n take_v he_o away_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n prepare_v and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n see_v he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o hereunto_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o simeon_n luk._n 2_o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n he_o be_v ready_a &_o willing_a to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o call_v death_n a_o departure_n from_o hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o lazarus_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 22.23_o luk._n 16_o 22.23_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o dye_v &_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o penitent_a thief_n pray_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o furthermore_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o fifte_a seal_n reve._n 5_o 6_o 9_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v of_o us._n first_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n the_o godly_a of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o wretched_a &_o their_o life_n most_o miserable_a unless_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o yâ—_z presence_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v most_o bless_a and_o happy_a this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 19_o 20._o and_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n all_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v in_o vain_a our_o preach_n and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a why_o be_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n and_o why_o suffer_v we_o affliction_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n nay_o why_o do_v we_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v reason_n 2_o second_o nothing_o that_o be_v immortal_a and_o transitory_a can_v cite_v a_o man_n before_o god_n tribunal_n or_o terrify_v for_o sin_n unknown_a to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n accuse_v he_o for_o secret_a sin_n make_v he_o hold_v up_o at_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n this_o we_o see_v in_o belteshazzer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n 6._o daniel_n 5_o 6._o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o &_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o before_o he_o be_v thus_o awake_v he_o contemn_v the_o true_a god_n and_o bless_v his_o idol_n but_o when_o god_n manifest_v a_o small_a token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n he_o do_v shake_v &_o tremble_v every_o joint_n of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o wretched_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v in_o felix_n albeit_o he_o loâ—ked_v for_o a_o bribe_n and_o set_v justice_n to_o sale_n at_o offer_n and_o proffer_n yet_o when_o he_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o quake_v and_o quiver_v at_o that_o discourse_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o it_o can_v not_o thus_o accuse_v man_n nor_o draw_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n three_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v reason_v of_o immortality_n reason_n 3_o it_o be_v unsatiable_a in_o seek_v knowledge_n and_o be_v not_o change_v or_o alter_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n it_o content_v not_o itself_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n the_o more_o it_o know_v â—_o 1_o cor._n 8_o â—_o the_o more_o it_o covet_v &_o desire_v to_o know_v &_o the_o more_o it_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v it_o desire_v blessedness_n and_o happiness_n it_o respect_v glory_n and_o good_a estimation_n after_o death_n it_o have_v many_o action_n and_o operation_n above_o sense_n and_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o embrace_v religion_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o hart_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n can_v climb_v and_o ascend_v so_o high_a to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n nay_o they_o can_v reason_v define_v divide_v number_n or_o order_v any_o thing_n therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n like_a unto_o angel_n not_o subject_a to_o death_n or_o mortality_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n use_v 1_o of_o religion_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v &_o condemn_v all_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n sadducee_n and_o the_o late_a upstart_n family_n of_o love_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o old_a saducee_n 7._o joseph_n antiâ—_n 18_o cap_n 2â—bel_n â—bel_z judaic_a cap._n 7._o which_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o defy_v all_o religion_n and_o deny_v any_o spirit_n either_o angel_n of_o god_n or_o spirit_n of_o devil_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o which_o stand_v at_o defiance_n against_o heaven_n and_o bid_v battle_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v once_o give_v unto_o they_o immortal_a spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o endure_v everlasting_a torment_n the_o evangelist_n note_v out_o this_o damnable_a sect_n of_o
of_o the_o world_n and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n which_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o reward_n they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o other_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o property_n christ_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o hypocrite_n math._n chap._n 6_o verses_z 2_o 5_o 16_o and_o 23_o 3._o they_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n before_o their_o alm_n they_o stand_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o open_a street_n they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n when_o they_o fast_o and_o all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o work_n look_v unto_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o who_o see_v we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o will_v reward_v we_o open_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o first_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n reform_v our_o own_o way_n prefer_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v praise_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n three_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o use_v 3_o conjure_v sorcery_n &_o enchantment_n sorcerer_n and_o witch_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o use_v many_o good_a word_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n &_o will_v be_v think_v to_o work_v whole_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o they_o shameful_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o notorious_o deceive_v such_o as_o resort_v and_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o revenge_v the_o abuse_n do_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o act_n chap._n 19_o 13_o 16._o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o name_n over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n prech_v for_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v run_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a neither_o let_v any_o object_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o seek_v to_o they_o see_v they_o use_v good_a word_n whereof_o follow_v a_o good_a effect_n to_o wit_n recovery_n of_o health_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o sick_a for_o herein_o lie_v the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n undermine_v crafty_o to_o hide_v his_o purpose_n he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v know_v and_o his_o hand_n see_v in_o it_o all_o man_n will_v abhor_v and_o abjure_v he_o therefore_o he_o use_v to_o assail_v man_n disguise_v 14_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 14_o &_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o deceive_v and_o he_o the_o better_o receive_v now_o he_o can_v find_v no_o fit_a colour_n they_o to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v horrible_o abuse_v and_o profane_v even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v account_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n these_o the_o more_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o more_o wicked_a they_o be_v and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n &_o teach_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o use_v good_a word_n to_o wear_v some_o part_n of_o johns_n gospel_n &_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n prophaner_n of_o the_o scripture_n abuser_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o taker_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a who_o god_n will_v never_o hold_v guiltless_a exod._n 20_o 7._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o drive_v out_o with_o good_a word_n he_o be_v with_o stand_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.16_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n thorough_o arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o they_o as_o with_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o be_v able_a to_o wound_v the_o enemy_n last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o join_v to_o use_v 4_o our_o outward_a profession_n true_a sanctification_n &_o inward_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n true_a profession_n bring_v with_o it_o true_a godliness_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v this_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o precious_a inheritance_n must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n as_o moses_n teach_v thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thou_o up_o this_o day_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n &_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n in_o praise_n in_o name_n &_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 26_o 17_o 18_o 18_o 19_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o first_o of_o all_o begin_v to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o look_v to_o have_v good_a fruit_n of_o his_o tree_n look_v to_o the_o root_n he_o that_o will_v have_v clear_a water_n in_o the_o channel_n look_v to_o the_o fountain_n so_o if_o we_o will_v cleanse_v our_o way_n in_o god_n sight_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o begin_v first_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n this_o christ_n teach_v the_o pharisy_n be_v proud_a hypocrite_n you_o make_v clean_o the_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o math._n 23_o 25_o 26._o this_o duty_n must_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v practise_v first_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o heart_n that_o make_v it_o &_o be_v careful_a to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n there_o &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o hypocrisy_n 1._o luke_n 12_o 1._o which_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o will_v deceive_v ourselves_o but_o can_v deceive_v god_n counterfeit_n holiness_n be_v double_a ungodliness_n both_o because_o it_o be_v ungodliness_n 63_o aug_n in_o psal_n 63_o and_o also_o a_o counterfeit_n which_o god_n abhor_v oh_o hypocrite_n say_v one_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a indeed_o 7._o chrys_n in_o math._n hom_n 7._o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v evil_a indeed_o why_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o appear_v good_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v evil_a indeed_o wherefore_o either_o appear_v as_o thou_o be_v in_o truth_n or_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o thou_o appear_v for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o seem_v to_o all_o other_o a_o very_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v to_o thyself_o nay_o to_o thy_o god_n a_o devil_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o thy_o profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v that_o indeed_o to_o thyself_o 78._o senec._n epist_n 78._o which_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o other_o a_o wicked_a man_n counterfeit_v godliness_n be_v most_o ungodly_a the_o deep_a his_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o iniquity_n and_o impiety_n verse_n 28._o so_o balak_n bring_v balaam_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o peor_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n then_o balaam_n say_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o two_o doctrine_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balak_n one_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o both_o in_o all_o this_o business_n we_o have_v see_v more_o their_o policy_n than_o their_o power_n and_o how_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v hitherto_o come_v balak_v send_v from_o far_o and_o hire_v of_o a_o sorcerer_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n hitherto_o come_v balaam_n consent_v and_o come_v for_o lucre_n and_o love_n of_o money_n &_o
of_o moab_n have_v devise_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v what_o charge_v the_o king_n defray_v to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o yet_o prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o israelite_n his_o only_a refuge_n be_v patience_n a_o cold_a comfort_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o only_a revenge_n be_v complaint_n a_o weak_a weapon_n to_o fight_v withal_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o balaam_n come_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o his_o divination_n sacrifice_n and_o prophecy_n his_o chief_a wage_n be_v the_o king_n wrath_n a_o cold_a contentment_n his_o high_a honour_n whereto_o he_o be_v advance_v be_v to_o take_v his_o heel_n and_o be_v go_v a_o poor_a preferment_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o division_n we_o have_v already_o handle_v at_o large_a such_o as_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n when_o balaam_n speak_v of_o great_a affliction_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o sundry_a place_n and_o people_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o chapter_n 21_o verse_n 6._o he_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o all_o chastening_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v beside_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o evil_a man_n to_o scourge_v another_o chapter_n 21_o verse_n 25._o last_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n punishment_n to_o be_v proportionable_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o deal_n of_o man_n chapter_n 24_o verse_n 20._o god_n punish_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o man_n sin_v they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o empire_n from_o other_o have_v the_o empire_n take_v from_o themselves_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o draw_v the_o sword_n upon_o other_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o other_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o verse_n 14._o the_o ship_n also_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o subdue_v ashur_n and_o shall_v subdue_v eber_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n in_o these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o set_v down_o the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o balaam_n prophesi_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o great_a prince_n and_o empire_n they_o have_v their_o head_n lift_v upon_o high_a and_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o great_a honour_n but_o sudden_o they_o come_v tumble_v down_o and_o all_o their_o glory_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v sudden_o doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a place_n of_o honour_n many_o time_n fall_v sudden_o that_o great_a man_n &_o mighty_a prince_n sometime_o in_o great_a honour_n sudden_o decay_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n cast_v down_o and_o leave_v destitute_a when_o they_o little_o think_v of_o it_o and_o come_v to_o great_a extremity_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v often_o in_o fight_v great_a battle_n such_o as_o not_o long_o afore_o be_v in_o great_a pomp_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o soldier_n man_n of_o might_n and_o great_a command_n have_v strong_a army_n and_o many_o chariot_n be_v sudden_o bring_v low_a into_o great_a misery_n fly_v for_o their_o life_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o poor_a harbour_n to_o save_v their_o life_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sisera_n in_o saneherib_n and_o sundry_a other_o judg._n 4_o 16._o behold_v this_o in_o proud_a haman_n he_o glory_v in_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n in_o his_o greatness_n with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o grace_n with_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v none_o to_o the_o feast_n but_o the_o king_n and_o he_o he_o repine_v and_o be_v even_o consume_v with_o envy_n to_o see_v one_o look_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o but_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o lose_v both_o honour_n and_o life_n and_o be_v hang_v himself_o on_o the_o gibbet_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o mordecai_n that_o speak_v good_a for_o the_o king_n ester_n 7_o 10._o this_o we_o see_v in_o agag_n king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n he_o flourish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o people_n live_v secure_o in_o their_o city_n but_o saul_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o slay_v the_o people_n and_o take_v the_o king_n alive_a and_o when_o he_o think_v the_o danger_n go_v he_o say_v merry_o and_o pleasant_o true_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v then_o do_v samuel_n hew_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n 1._o sam._n 15_o 32._o this_o likewise_o appear_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o daniel_n compare_v unto_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a tree_n the_o height_n thereof_o reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o it_o make_v a_o shadow_n under_o it_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o and_o all_o flesh_n feed_v of_o it_o dan._n 4_o 18.19_o who_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o babel_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v etc._n etc._n while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n this_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o so_o they_o drive_v he_o from_o man_n they_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingom_n they_o make_v he_o eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n &_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n this_o sudden_a alteration_n in_o a_o moment_n sometime_o befall_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n david_n be_v make_v a_o great_a man_n in_o israel_n belove_v of_o the_o prince_n honour_v of_o the_o king_n advance_v to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n of_o who_o they_o sing_v by_o course_n in_o their_o play_n and_o say_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o 1._o sam._n 18_o 7._o but_o on_o 〈◊〉_d sudden_a he_o be_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o wild_a goat_n and_o constrain_v to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o hazard_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n so_o job_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n in_o all_o the_o east_n who_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n become_v one_o of_o the_o low_a and_o poor_a so_o that_o they_o mock_v and_o deride_v he_o 30.1_o job_n 30.1_o who_o father_n he_o refuse_v to_o set_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v with_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o house_n reason_n 1_o neither_o can_v we_o much_o marvel_n at_o this_o change_n of_o the_o place_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o all_o experience_n in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n achitophel_n saul_n sifera_n saneherib_n herod_n and_o of_o infinite_a other_o in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n see_v this_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o job_n express_v now_o i_o be_o their_o song_n i_o be_o their_o common_a talk_n they_o abhor_v i_o and_o fly_v far_o from_o i_o and_o spare_v not_o to_o spit_v in_o my_o face_n because_o that_o god_n have_v loose_v my_o cord_n and_o humble_v i_o job_n 30_o 9_o 10._o this_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n touch_v 1._o sam._n 2_o 7.8_o where_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n lift_v up_o he_o pull_v and_o put_v down_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o make_v the_o high_a tide_n to_o have_v the_o low_a ebb_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o he_o work_v his_o own_o will_n so_o he_o will_v humble_v and_o abase_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o know_v themselves_o we_o think_v ourselves_o great_a man_n we_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o the_o star_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n above_o our_o brethren_n and_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a so_o that_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n &_o lay_v our_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v but_o man_n who_o life_n be_v but_o vanity_n &_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n unless_o we_o see_v how_o god_n cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a
tribe_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v see_v what_o force_n and_o number_n of_o man_n fit_a to_o bear_v arm_n be_v find_v in_o every_o tribe_n from_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n upward_o he_o appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n such_o prince_n and_o leader_n as_o in_o worth_n and_o reputation_n be_v in_o every_o tribe_n most_o eminent_a 46._o numb_a 1_o 46._o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v 603550._o man_n for_o the_o war_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o beside_o the_o stranger_n which_o follow_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o great_a body_n of_o a_o army_n be_v divide_v by_o moses_n into_o four_o gross_a and_o mighty_a battalion_n each_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o strength_n of_o three_o whole_a tribe_n have_v captain_n and_o colonel_n appoint_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o blessing_n which_o israel_n give_v to_o his_o child_n and_o god_n himself_o before_o to_o israel_n take_v place_n among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o great_a army_n sort_v under_o their_o several_a standard_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n 8_o numb_a 3_o 8_o as_o a_o portable_a or_o mooveable_a temple_n carry_v which_o be_v surround_v by_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o levite_n also_o by_o the_o other_o tribe_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n be_v forbid_v access_n unto_o it_o 38_o verse_n 38_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o that_o dare_v approach_v it_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o levite_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n be_v whole_o commit_v so_o sacred_a be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 39_o numb_a 1_o 39_o and_o with_o such_o reverence_n guard_v and_o regard_v that_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o priest_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o attendance_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o industry_n in_o frame_v every_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o the_o curious_a workmanship_a bestow_v upon_o it_o 4_o exod._n 31_o 3_o 4_o and_o the_o charge_n and_o expense_n about_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a so_o the_o dutiful_a observance_n in_o the_o preserve_n and_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o solemn_a remove_n thereof_o the_o vigilant_a eye_n in_o attend_v thereon_o together_o with_o the_o prudent_a and_o provident_a defence_n of_o the_o same_o serve_v to_o procure_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o increase_v zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o such_o as_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o of_o so_o little_a practice_n of_o true_a piety_n among_o we_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o great_a be_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 36_o 5._o &_o in_o offer_v afterward_o for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v take_v order_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a write_v in_o the_o law_n number_v his_o army_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a regiment_n or_o squadron_n whereof_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n lead_v the_o vanguard_n the_o twelve_o prince_n or_o commander_n of_o the_o tribe_n renown_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o thousand_o in_o israel_n numb_a 1_o 16._o bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n six_o cover_a chariot_n and_o twelve_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o thereby_o to_o transport_v as_o they_o march_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 7_o 2._o with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n the_o sanctuary_n only_o except_v which_o for_o more_o reverence_n and_o regard_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n unto_o who_o that_o care_n and_o charge_n be_v commit_v numb_a chap._n 3._o verse_n 31._o nevertheless_o after_o so_o many_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n show_v so_o many_o victory_n achieve_v so_o many_o remission_n obtain_v so_o many_o benefit_n receive_v and_o so_o many_o judgement_n inflict_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a yet_o they_o as_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o psalm_n 78_o 8._o &_o who_o be_v spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n never_o cease_v to_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o general_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o moses_n his_o servant_n so_o that_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n be_v not_o free_a 24._o arist_n rhetor._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 24._o numb_a 12.1_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v even_o a_o man_n kindred_n know_v how_o to_o envy_v at_o he_o but_o among_o all_o other_o mutiny_n and_o murmur_n record_v in_o this_o book_n none_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o happen_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o twelve_o adventurer_n or_o discoverer_n send_v out_o by_o moses_n into_o the_o territory_n of_o canaan_n as_o well_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o fertility_n of_o the_o country_n as_o also_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n passage_n river_n foard_n plain_n and_o mountain_n thereof_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v against_o israel_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o violent_a breath_n of_o their_o rebellion_n numb_a 14.22.30.31_o so_o that_o he_o punish_v the_o same_o in_o a_o most_o fearful_a manner_n 5._o jude_n verse_n 5._o and_o almost_o extinguish_v every_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o only_o two_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v except_v and_o albeit_o moses_n be_v the_o mild_a and_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n 12.3_o numb_a 12.3_o and_o often_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o to_o renew_v his_o wont_a mercy_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o their_o destruction_n will_v increase_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n both_o of_o the_o egyptian_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 13._o numb_a 24_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o who_o land_n they_o be_v go_v and_o prevail_v by_o his_o wonderful_a prayer_n with_o he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avayl_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap_v 5._o verse_n 16._o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o witness_v hereof_o among_o other_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o partisan_n numb_a 16._o verse_n 1._o who_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v some_o of_o they_o swallow_v up_o alive_a and_o by_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n devour_v other_o even_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o number_n which_o offer_v incense_n with_o korah_n their_o captain_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n beside_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o which_o justify_v the_o former_a mutiny_n be_v strike_v dead_a with_o a_o sudden_a pestilence_n as_o numb_a 16._o verse_n 49._o thus_o while_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n usurp_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church-government_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o parity_n that_o be_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n by_o make_v all_o man_n alike_o by_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o numb_a 16._o verse_n 3._o and_o by_o rebellious_o contend_v against_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o almighty_a alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o other_o man_n verse_n 29._o but_o he_o make_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o wrought_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n his_o government_n and_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v his_o people_n and_o in_o his_o great_a goodness_n to_o confirm_v they_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o priesthood_n it_o please_v he_o also_o to_o approve_v the_o same_o by_o a_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o twelve_o rod_n give_v in_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o moses_n receive_v one_o of_o every_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o tribe_n all_o which_o be_v
reason_n why_o the_o elect_a after_o their_o call_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o constancy_n of_o grace_n itself_o but_o it_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a &_o to_o their_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n can_v lie_v we_o know_v and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n math._n 16_o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o last_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n though_o they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v great_o assault_v they_o and_o greevous_o weaken_v they_o and_o pitiful_o diminish_v they_o and_o thereby_o make_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o impression_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v lie_v languish_v gape_a and_o gasp_v for_o life_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o prophet_n feel_v few_o or_o no_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o he_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o i_o in_o my_o god_n so_o then_o albeit_o it_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o that_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v yet_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o if_o we_o wax_v proud_a and_o wanton_a if_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n these_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v so_o decay_v in_o we_o as_o that_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o feeling_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v depart_v from_o us._n take_v the_o galathian_o for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v true_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o gal._n 4.19_o 9_o 11_o 14._o yet_o by_o false_a teacher_n they_o so_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o dangerous_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v without_o fashion_n in_o they_o &_o the_o apostle_n do_v travel_v in_o pain_n with_o they_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n until_o christ_n be_v anew_o fashion_v in_o they_o david_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v of_o sin_n &_o not_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o way_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o intreat_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o h_z m_z 1_o psal_n 51_o 10_o 1_o &_o not_o to_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n seem_v whole_o perish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v and_o own_o feel_n be_v quench_v when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o violent_a tentation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a tempest_n beat_v he_o down_o have_v profane_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o check_v &_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n quench_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cold_a water_n the_o heavenly_a grace_n kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n wherewith_o he_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o dear_a draw_v from_o he_o many_o sigh_n and_o sob_n drive_v he_o into_o great_a horror_n and_o grievous_a agony_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o shed_v many_o tear_n before_o he_o shall_v recover_v himself_o again_o yea_o he_o will_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o see_v the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o his_o conscience_n to_o feel_v with_o comfort_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o sin_n of_o relapse_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n as_o the_o relapse_n into_o a_o sharp_a disease_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o life_n god_n do_v whip_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n that_o he_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n for_o the_o disquietness_n of_o his_o heart_n 6._o psalm_n 6_o 6._o and_o cause_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o peter_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n 75._o math._n 26_o 75._o he_o go_v out_o &_o weep_v bitter_o before_o he_o can_v find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n renew_v again_o towards_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o our_o name_n and_o our_o number_n be_v know_v to_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o our_o state_n unchangeable_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a but_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v cherish_v as_o a_o fire_n be_v with_o fuel_n put_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o and_o die_v in_o us._n four_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v in_o mercy_n use_v 4_o to_o number_n we_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o number_v &_o measure_v our_o day_n and_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a heart_a it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n &_o a_o divine_a to_o number_v aright_o as_o we_o ought_v if_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v all_o language_n &_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v he_o we_o must_v all_o prepare_v ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o good_a linguist_n and_o artist_n to_o learn_v the_o heavenly_a art_n and_o the_o true_a liberal_a science_n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v account_v deep_a scholar_n great_a linguist_n profound_a philosopher_n good_a grammarian_n excellent_a mathematician_n sharp_a logician_n cunning_a politician_n fine_a rhetoritian_n sweet_a musician_n &_o rare_a in_o all_o witty_a conceit_n yet_o while_o they_o wax_v old_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n therein_o to_o delight_v themselves_o and_o to_o please_v other_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a oftentimes_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o art_n catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o they_o leave_v the_o substance_n and_o study_v the_o circumstance_n they_o omit_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a grammar_n a_o divine_a arithmetic_n a_o divine_a geometry_n a_o divine_a astronomy_n divine_a music_n there_o be_v christian_a ethic_n &_o economic_n christian_a politike_n and_o physics_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o study_v by_o we_o without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v profit_v he_o be_v the_o best_a grammarian_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o great_a incongruity_n that_o can_v be_v when_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n between_o which_o two_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o concord_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o if_o we_o do_v not_o for_o a_o advantage_n lie_v one_o to_o another_o we_o have_v get_v the_o right_a art_n of_o grammar_n which_o teach_v to_o speak_v true_o they_o be_v the_o best_a musician_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n 19_o ephes_n 5_o 19_o speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o best_a astronomer_n that_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n earthly_a thing_n that_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o he_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a arithmetitian_n that_o use_v daily_o to_o number_v not_o only_o his_o year_n and_o month_n but_o his_o day_n and_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a geometritian_n that_o measure_v his_o day_n with_o a_o right_a line_n and_o consider_v that_o while_n the_o chain_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v consume_v and_o cut_v short_a whosoever_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o every_o day_n grow_v better_a and_o better_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o ethic_n whosoever_o train_v uppe_o his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a oeconomic_a whosoever_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o prudent_a in_o give_v and_o take_v godly_a counsel_n be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o if_o he_o know_v aright_o his_o own_o state_n how_o he_o
beastliness_n one_o with_o another_o whereby_o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v filthiness_n &_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v their_o sin_n be_v fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o pride_n of_o life_n yet_o capernaum_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n against_o which_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o the_o which_o show_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n sodom_n have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o preach_v within_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o those_o sin_n be_v unlawful_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n 5._o john_n 1_o 5._o and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o capernaum_n have_v a_o great_a and_o perfect_a light_n even_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o which_o far_o excel_v the_o other_o and_o give_v they_o a_o more_o certain_a direction_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n sodom_n indeed_o have_v lot_n a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n among_o they_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 8._o who_o soul_n they_o vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o their_o unclean_a conversation_n but_o capernaum_n have_v a_o great_a than_o lot_n they_o have_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o word_n be_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n who_o glory_n be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1_o 14._o again_o sodom_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n they_o want_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o capernaum_n have_v the_o body_n itself_o they_o see_v he_o they_o touch_v he_o they_o hear_v he_o they_o handle_v he_o yet_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o remain_v disobedient_a sodom_n have_v only_o the_o make_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o god_n great_a book_n to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n &_o instructer_n 21._o psalm_n 19_o 1_o rom._n 1_o 20_o 21._o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o show_v forth_o his_o deity_n but_o capernaum_n have_v more_o even_o a_o plain_a path_n beat_v before_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o a_o sit_v light_a to_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o if_o then_o sodom_n shall_v be_v whip_v sure_o capernaum_n must_v be_v scourge_v if_o sodom_n rebuke_v capernaum_n punish_v if_o sodom_n imprison_v and_o damn_a capernaum_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n and_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n if_o the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o sodom_n be_v grievous_a that_o lay_v upon_o capernaum_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a for_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v 6._o roman_n 2_o 6._o with_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o sodom_n be_v the_o less_o sinner_n &_o therefore_o liable_a to_o the_o less_o punishment_n capernaum_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n a_o great_a contemner_n of_o great_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a damnation_n to_o what_o end_n may_v some_o say_v do_v this_o comparison_n serve_v or_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o sodom_n which_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n long_o ago_o or_o what_o do_v capernaum_n belong_v to_o we_o yes_o it_o concern_v we_o and_o if_o we_o change_v the_o name_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n this_o whole_a comparison_n teach_v we_o wisdom_n and_o touch_v we_o near_o for_o have_v any_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v lift_v up_o high_o towards_o the_o heaven_n than_o we_o have_v not_o the_o word_n be_v plentiful_o preach_v among_o we_o have_v we_o not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v unto_o we_o have_v we_o not_o receive_v his_o mercy_n abundant_o pour_v upon_o we_o yet_o what_o people_n have_v be_v more_o unthankful_a more_o disobedient_a more_o rebellious_a what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v and_o shall_v we_o so_o reward_v he_o with_o unkindness_n for_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v like_o capernaun_n in_o sin_n the_o threaten_v do_o fall_v upon_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o us._n for_o if_o sodom_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o lantern_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o shine_v among_o they_o &_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v or_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o we_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n if_o we_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n three_o reproof_n the_o 3._o reproof_n this_o doctrine_n reprove_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o content_a to_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v no_o far_o then_o stand_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o like_n these_o be_v like_o saul_n in_o obedience_n they_o think_v they_o have_v great_a wrong_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n they_o have_v open_a mouth_n to_o say_v 20._o 1_o sa._n 15_o 13_o 20._o bless_v be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v go_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o &c_n &c_n yet_o he_o be_v there_o charge_v with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o threaten_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n rend_v from_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o in_o our_o day_n they_o profess_v obedience_n but_o their_o life_n swarm_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o disobedience_n like_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v command_v of_o his_o father_n to_o go_v &_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n answer_v i_o will_v sir_n but_o he_o stand_v still_o &_o go_v not_o 21.30_o math._n 21.30_o these_o be_v they_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o be_v disobedient_a in_o deed_n &_o their_o real_a disobedience_n shall_v procure_v a_o real_a vengeance_n on_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n pretend_v a_o willingness_n to_o obey_v &_o will_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o obedient_a child_n as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o make_v of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o part_v stake_n with_o god_n somewhat_o they_o will_v do_v to_o stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o to_o get_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v account_v religious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o entire_o with_o god_n like_o those_o that_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v be_v soon_o weary_a and_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o be_v go_v half_o the_o way_n these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v atheist_n but_o have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o love_v their_o riches_n their_o pleasure_n their_o belly_n and_o their_o delight_n above_o he_o 16._o revel_v 3_o 16._o and_o set_v their_o affection_n whole_o upon_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v idolatry_n nor_o to_o be_v esteem_v idolater_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o pray_v unto_o he_o public_o and_o private_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n hear_v of_o his_o word_n read_v meditation_n conference_n and_o such_o like_a help_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v rom._n 2_o 22._o thou_o abhor_v idol_n yet_o commit_v sacrilege_n they_o will_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o nor_o fall_v into_o perjury_n but_o they_o will_v swear_v and_o lie_v too_o for_o a_o advantage_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o even_o in_o their_o communication_n to_o swear_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o troth_n and_o they_o engage_v they_o so_o long_o
great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o teach_v they_o unless_o we_o have_v ourselves_o care_n to_o observe_v they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v other_o but_o special_o &_o principal_o ourselves_o for_o do_v must_v go_v before_o teach_v and_o observe_v before_o edify_v this_o order_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o 28._o act_n 20_o 28._o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o thereby_o to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o they_o if_o then_o we_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o vain_a he_o instruct_v other_o that_o suffer_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v disobedient_a he_o that_o preach_v well_o and_o live_v ill_a confute_v and_o convince_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o 24._o rom_n 2_o 21_o 22_o 24._o thou_o that_o teach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n &c_n &c_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o there_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o a_o pastor_n charge_n piety_n of_o life_n and_o piety_n of_o doctrine_n he_o must_v not_o be_v severe_a towards_o other_o and_o loose_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v not_o lay_v load_n upon_o other_o and_o spare_v himself_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n chap_v 4._o verse_n 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n always_o teach_v all_o man_n and_o special_o the_o minister_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n with_o themselves_o and_o plough_v up_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a order_n first_o to_o practice_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o good_a physician_n himself_o reasins_z why_o the_o minister_n be_v first_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o work_v it_o in_o our_o hearer_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o reason_n first_o unless_o we_o be_v doer_n as_o well_o as_o speaker_n we_o utter_v word_n with_o our_o own_o tongue_n that_o shall_v condemn_v ourselves_o as_o vriah_n that_o carry_v about_o he_o a_o letter_n to_o further_o and_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n so_o shall_v we_o often_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o that_o slothful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n 22_o luc._n 19_o 22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o o_o evil_a servant_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v produce_v as_o witness_n to_o convince_v we_o and_o to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o second_o a_o minister_n can_v with_o comfort_v and_o conscience_n preach_v to_o other_o until_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v for_o if_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v incline_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o such_o than_o as_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o verbal_a teacher_n and_o may_v save_v other_o but_o can_v save_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v their_o brethren_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 4._o 2_o corin._n 1_o 4._o but_o how_o can_v they_o comfort_v other_o in_o any_o affliction_n that_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v into_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o shall_v the_o minister_n either_o teach_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n or_o comfort_n that_o be_v not_o comfort_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v other_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o all_o obedience_n three_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n and_o not_o doer_n do_v seduce_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o evil_a way_n and_o do_v pull_v down_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o evil_a life_n fast_o than_o they_o set_v up_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n such_o a_o confusion_n do_v this_o work_n in_o the_o people_n for_o while_o they_o hear_v he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 2._o math._n 23_o 2._o and_o behold_v he_o for_o his_o life_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o devil_n chair_n they_o regard_v not_o his_o preach_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v with_o he_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n what_o do_v they_o care_v for_o his_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v his_o deed_n deed_n and_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o pierce_v deep_a and_o to_o carry_v a_o sure_a impression_n to_o the_o conscience_n then_o bare_a &_o naked_a word_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v the_o right_a way_n to_o any_o place_n of_o another_o and_o while_o he_o point_v out_o one_o way_n discern_v he_o walk_v another_o way_n unto_o it_o he_o will_v rather_o follow_v his_o footstep_n than_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o conceive_v sure_o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n he_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o himself_o so_o then_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v dangerous_a not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o other_o and_o it_o shall_v corrupt_v more_o than_o his_o doctrine_n can_v convert_v last_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o worde_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o such_o a_o teacher_n be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o other_o he_o that_o teach_v from_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a teacher_n and_o except_o we_o feel_v it_o work_v in_o ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o fit_o work_v by_o it_o obedience_n in_o other_o as_o than_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n 22.32_o luc._n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v move_v they_o shall_v move_v other_o and_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o shall_v teach_v other_o again_o when_o once_o we_o have_v labour_v and_o prevail_v with_o ourselves_o to_o become_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o publisher_n of_o it_o than_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o stand_v there_o but_o we_o must_v teach_v the_o same_o faithful_o &_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o these_o fruit_n we_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v faithful_a steward_n in_o his_o house_n true_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n see_v other_o may_v do_v it_o and_o these_o not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o do_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n if_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v with_o we_o that_o our_o care_n have_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o sincerity_n &_o to_o win_v they_o by_o example_n of_o life_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n have_v be_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o call_n with_o diligence_n the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o vain_a 9_o esay_n 49.4_o and_o 6_o 9_o and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v to_o conclude_v 16_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16_o we_o must_v have_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o first_o a_o care_n to_o win_v they_o a_o desire_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o a_o earnest_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o their_o salvation_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v earnest_o to_o work_v their_o conversion_n and_o not_o cease_v or_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o we_o see_v they_o
but_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o strong_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o suffer_v than_o the_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n even_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n who_o gracious_a will_v it_o be_v that_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n last_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n cast_v upward_o to_o the_o rich_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o great_a our_o trial_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 11_o hebrew_n 11_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v all_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a they_o have_v a_o end_n in_o a_o short_a space_n but_o the_o glory_n prepare_v and_o reserve_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o shall_v know_v no_o end_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a our_o affliction_n shall_v not_o continue_v long_o upon_o we_o they_o shall_v speedy_o have_v a_o end_n which_o ought_v to_o devour_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o tediousness_n that_o creep_v upon_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n or_o motive_n to_o work_v patience_n in_o us._n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o patience_n the_o sign_n of_o patience_n for_o if_o we_o be_v without_o patience_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v as_o salt_n that_o must_v season_v every_o duty_n if_o then_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o we_o we_o be_v but_o as_o timeservers_a that_o continue_v for_o a_o season_n or_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o vanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o housetop_n which_o flourish_v for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o wither_v away_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o and_o prove_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o one_o sign_n be_v a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o abide_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n or_o for_o trial_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o some_o affliction_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o some_o for_o our_o trial_n example_n of_o both_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o inform_v we_o in_o these_o point_n touch_v sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v lament_v 3_o verse_n 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n when_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o find_v he_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o great_a judgement_n yet_o the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o with_o a_o great_a he_o have_v be_v disease_v many_o year_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o fear_v a_o worse_a evil_n touch_v trial_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o job_n all_o who_o suffering_n be_v for_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n obedience_n and_o sincerity_n the_o like_a speak_v christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o ask_v he_o master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a for_o he_o answer_v they_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n 3._o john_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o now_o then_o whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v to_o chastise_v we_o or_o to_o prove_v we_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v persuade_v and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v they_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o remove_v he_o care_v not_o though_o the_o cross_n abide_v and_o continue_v still_o he_o that_o stand_v thus_o affect_v have_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a sign_n to_o be_v know_v for_o his_o patience_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n must_v more_o rejoice_v we_o than_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v dismay_v us._n second_o when_o we_o suffer_v and_o suffer_v much_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n that_o strike_v us._n though_o the_o punishment_n be_v bitter_a we_o must_v not_o hate_v the_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o stroke_n but_o embrace_v it_o hearty_o and_o love_v it_o still_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o job_n when_o he_o have_v sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o cattle_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o all_o his_o substance_n he_o hate_v not_o god_n nor_o murmur_v against_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n 21._o job_n 1_o 21._o and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v he_o bless_v god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o give_v but_o for_o his_o take_v away_o not_o only_o for_o his_o blessing_n but_o for_o his_o chastisement_n a_o notable_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o a_o certain_a sign_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o patience_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v gift_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o to_o say_v god_n be_v thank_v but_o if_o their_o riches_n honour_n peace_n and_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o all_o be_v do_v their_o thanks_n be_v cease_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o their_o tongue_n be_v tie_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v when_o his_o justice_n be_v show_v and_o our_o fear_n when_o his_o mercy_n be_v extend_v towards_o we_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n within_o us._n it_o be_v true_o say_v he_o love_v the_o party_n well_o that_o can_v love_v he_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n true_a it_o be_v god_n can_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n nor_o deal_v unjust_o with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o lie_v heavy_a punnishment_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o do_v patient_o abide_v they_o and_o love_n god_n still_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o be_v he_o for_o who_o can_v love_v god_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v by_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o be_v undoubted_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n wherefore_o as_o god_n chastise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o love_v they_o so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o chastise_v they_o three_o another_o sign_n of_o patience_n be_v humility_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o blow_n and_o stroke_n lay_v upon_o us._n if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v and_o say_v why_o shall_v the_o lord_n thus_o deal_v with_o we_o or_o to_o vaunt_v of_o our_o suffering_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o i_o or_o what_o man_n have_v endure_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a we_o be_v far_o from_o true_a humility_n and_o consequent_o from_o true_a patience_n job_n be_v make_v a_o mirror_n of_o patience_n to_o all_o posterity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o lively_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v much_o more_o than_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o loss_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n 2.10_o job_n 1.22_o and_o 2.10_o nor_o charge_n god_n foolish_o who_o be_v move_v to_o confess_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v judge_v a_o extraordinary_a wicked_a man_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a affliction_n he_o answer_v thou_o speak_v like_o a_o foolish_a woman_n what_o shall_v we_o
it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o reside_v and_o remain_v among_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v he_o will_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o when_o once_o his_o word_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o gospel_n go_v his_o standard_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v quite_o turn_v from_o us._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v to_o find_v he_o when_o we_o can_v find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abijam_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v go_v from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o join_v together_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n say_v behold_v this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n 13.12_o 2._o chron._n 13.12_o and_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v a_o alarm_n against_o you_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o the_o barren_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o in_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n whensoever_o we_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o food_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n and_o in_o our_o house_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o better_o than_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o substance_n at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n insomuch_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n ch._n 6._o 6.54.55_o joh._n 6.54.55_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o thus_o we_o be_v spiritual_o one_o with_o he_o and_o mystical_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n so_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o when_o we_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o familiar_a with_o us._n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v there_o among_o we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n we_o show_v that_o our_o come_n thither_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v us._n true_a prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o incense_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o use_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o last_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o whensoever_o he_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n about_o we_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o ten_o thousand_o danger_n and_o death_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o continual_a care_n over_o we_o and_o stand_v not_o mighty_o for_o our_o defence_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o shall_v perish_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o over-weake_a and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n we_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o by_o commit_v evil_a in_o his_o fight_n who_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v profane_a or_o pollute_a as_o deut._n 6_o 15._o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v jealous_a beware_v therefore_o that_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o consider_v evermore_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o us._n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v defile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o swine-stye_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n be_v seal_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o chase_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n use_v 2_o second_o albeit_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v verify_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v institute_v civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o prop_n to_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 4._o psal_n 102_o 2d_o 22._o and_o 122_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o zion_n &_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o notable_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o let_v all_o person_n prince_n and_o people_n high_a and_o low_a do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n take_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o host_n not_o place_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o mighty_a army_n but_o be_v environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o
heaven_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o 25.34_o but_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o this_o appear_v ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o christ_n have_v come_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o but_o all_o his_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o joh._n 3._o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whence_o proceed_v this_o grace_n but_o from_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o gal._n 1.6_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o but_o from_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v ephe._n 2._o 2.8_o ephe._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o none_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o psa_n 34.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o justification_n come_v from_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3._o 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o but_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v tit._n 3._o 3.6_o tit._n 3.6_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o a_o careful_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephe._n 2.10_o but_o how_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o ezek._n 36._o â—â—_o eze._n 36.26_o â—â—_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o into_o many_o sin_n and_o offence_n we_o fall_v daily_o jam_fw-la 3.2_o but_o this_o be_v give_v we_o through_o his_o grace_n only_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v esay_n 43._o 43.25_o esai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o no_o desert_n of_o thou_o but_o through_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o ephe._n 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n last_o no_o man_n be_v save_v except_o he_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o christ_n in_o repentance_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o matth._n 24._o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o from_o what_o root_n and_o fountain_n proceed_v this_o gift_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v it_o his_o beginning_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n tell_v we_o most_o plain_o and_o direct_o as_o jere._n 32.39.40_o â—_o jer._n 32.40_o â—_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2.13_o phi._n 1.6.29_o and_o 2.13_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o his_o saint_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o eternal_a life_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o from_o our_o our_o merit_n but_o from_o his_o mercy_n not_o from_o our_o deserve_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o from_o his_o free_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o consider_v reason_n 1_o aright_o the_o cause_n hereof_o first_o of_o all_o god_n will_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o will_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v over_o the_o same_o to_o another_o but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v well_o deserve_v of_o we_o and_o not_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o of_o boast_v against_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n say_v where_o be_v then_o the_o rejoice_v 4.2_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o 4.2_o it_o be_v exclude_v and_o touch_v abraham_n thâ—_n father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n 2.8.9_o ephe._n 2.8.9_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o then_o he_o give_v all_o his_o gift_n free_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o so_o much_o as_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o so_o much_o he_o lose_v of_o his_o glory_n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o know_v we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o we_o crave_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o drink_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v beggar_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v our_o own_o want_n our_o own_o penury_n be_v such_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v off_o but_o our_o misery_n poverty_n blindness_n nakedness_n and_o wretchedness_n we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2._o â—he_n 2.1_o 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_a we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v he_o must_v draw_v we_o before_o we_o can_v run_v after_o he_o or_o come_v
estate_n and_o do_v murmur_n &_o grudge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o withal_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o other_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n sundry_a time_n sometime_o through_o want_n of_o bread_n exod._n 16_o 2._o sometime_o through_o want_n of_o water_n exod._n 17_o 2._o sometime_o through_o want_n of_o flesh_n numb_a 11_o 4._o sometime_o through_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n numb_a 14_o 2._o sometime_o through_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v numb_a 21_o 5._o they_o be_v never_o long_o content_v with_o one_o estate_n but_o break_v out_o through_o impatience_n against_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o diverse_a plague_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o be_v consume_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o in_o our_o day_n if_o we_o be_v press_v with_o any_o want_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o if_o we_o be_v chastened_a with_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o evil_a thing_n we_o break_v out_o into_o rage_n and_o choler_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o strike_v us._n if_o we_o be_v bite_v a_o little_a with_o famine_n and_o have_v not_o our_o necessity_n by_o &_o by_o supply_v we_o cry_v out_o against_o god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sickness_n that_o continue_v with_o we_o we_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o remove_v his_o hand_n from_o we_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v feel_v that_o which_o we_o feel_v if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n by_o and_o by_o we_o imagine_v we_o be_v undo_v it_o be_v too_o late_o with_o we_o to_o think_v how_o to_o live_v and_o we_o be_v more_o out_o of_o patience_n then_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god._n thus_o do_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o infidelity_n stick_v in_o our_o heart_n &_o it_o branch_v forth_o into_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n like_o the_o child_n that_o murmure_v under_o the_o rod_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o father_n take_v up_o the_o whip_n to_o whip_v he_o again_o so_o our_o resist_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o do_v not_o call_v in_o the_o judgement_n but_o rather_o constrain_v the_o lord_n to_o scourge_v we_o again_o &_o to_o lay_v upon_o our_o back_n more_o stroke_n and_o stripe_n than_o he_o do_v before_o the_o way_n to_o call_v in_o his_o correction_n be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o confess_v our_o offence_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o just_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal_n 39_o 9_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n ungodly_a shift_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n &_o wicked_a policy_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o these_o man_n care_v not_o what_o way_n they_o use_v or_o what_o course_n they_o take_v to_o get_v good_n &_o to_o heap_v up_o riches_n for_o themselves_o &_o their_o posterity_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o raise_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o make_v great_a in_o this_o world_n this_o unsatiable_a humour_n be_v as_o the_o dropsy_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o grave_n that_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v ever_o crave_v more_o as_o a_o gulf_n or_o whirlpool_n ready_a to_o receive_v but_o not_o apt_a to_o show_v what_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n oftentimes_o cross_a and_o not_o give_v any_o blessing_n to_o their_o labour_n these_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a for_o holy_a desire_n for_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v they_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v themselves_o drudge_n to_o the_o world_n bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o will_v quick_o answer_v no_o and_o defy_v those_o that_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o notwithstanding_o this_o inordinate_a affection_n bewray_v what_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v themselves_o away_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o to_o undo_v themselves_o utter_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v use_v our_o riches_n aright_o aright_o how_o to_o use_v our_o riches_n aright_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v two_o point_n first_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n not_o glut_v in_o they_o nor_o glue_v to_o they_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 10._o psal_n 62_o 10._o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o we_o must_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o our_o riches_n that_o we_o can_v never_o get_v from_o they_o but_o so_o to_o account_v of_o they_o that_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v we_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v our_o riches_n from_o we_o to_o render_v up_o the_o whole_a into_o his_o hand_n to_o forgo_v they_o willing_o and_o to_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o &_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o when_o job_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o cattle_n and_o child_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o felicity_n to_o the_o low_a vale_n of_o misery_n he_o can_v say_v with_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v take_v they_o away_o this_o willingness_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n call_v do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o never_o make_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n his_o hope_n nor_o say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n 24._o job_n 31_o 24._o thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n he_o rejoice_v not_o because_o his_o wealth_n be_v great_a nor_o because_o his_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o integrity_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o there_o pass_v a_o secret_a communication_n &_o conference_n between_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o his_o riches_n applaud_v himself_o for_o his_o money_n that_o he_o have_v true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n will_v not_o speak_v unto_o his_o riches_n nor_o can_v hear_v his_o riches_n answer_v he_o there_o pass_v not_o a_o express_a dialogue_n between_o the_o money_a man_n and_o his_o money_n when_o he_o open_v his_o chest_n or_o unlock_v his_o coffer_n but_o he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o feign_v the_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o folly_n &_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v store_n and_o abundance_n they_o make_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o compact_n and_o conspiracy_n with_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o set_v down_o their_o rest_n in_o it_o they_o repose_v their_o trust_n upon_o it_o and_o will_v rather_o leave_v all_o then_o depart_v from_o it_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v all_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o their_o good_n increase_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v and_o we_o receive_v he_o require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v express_v deut._n 12_o 7._o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shalâ—_n rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n wherein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o this_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o displease_v god_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o he_o job._n calu._n serm._n on_o job._n forasmuch_o as_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n to_o confess_v his_o goodness_n &_o to_o yield_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o us._n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o a_o blind_a rejoice_v of_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o profane_a jollity_n such_o as_o be_v among_o worldling_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o love_n of_o their_o riches_n so_o that_o they_o forget_v god_n &_o remember_v no_o more_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o mortality_n this_o be_v a_o frantic_a joy_n that_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o god_n and_o make_v we_o drunken_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n second_o while_o we_o enjoy_v &_o possess_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v not_o keep_v they_o to_o ourselves_o but_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o moderate_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v use_v
their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o order_n prescribe_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o follow_v brief_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o 3_o verse_n howbeit_o before_o the_o performance_n thereof_o moses_n add_v two_o caution_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v first_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o they_o that_o be_v number_v before_o which_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o loe_o how_o great_a the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v in_o multiply_v his_o people_n and_o what_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n second_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v out_o of_o the_o former_a muster_n be_v appoint_v to_o another_o office_n of_o another_o nature_n verse_n 33._o then_o be_v annex_v the_o obedience_n itself_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n set_v down_o both_o general_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o then_o particular_o in_o two_o point_n they_o pitch_v by_o their_o standard_n and_o they_o set_v forward_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n no_o man_n murmur_v at_o the_o order_n of_o god_n no_o man_n envy_a his_o superior_a no_o man_n contemn_v his_o inferior_a but_o all_o of_o they_o rest_v in_o his_o ordinance_n &_o march_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o appointment_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n doctrine_n 8_o to_o yield_v obedience_n not_o only_o to_o some_o commandment_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n o_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n but_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o full_a and_o entire_a obedience_n do_v we_o require_v commandment_n to_o confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o or_o will_v we_o have_v example_n let_v we_o consider_v both_o and_o first_o for_o precept_n the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a 2._o corin._n chap._n 7.1_o 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o persuade_v to_o make_v a_o through_o work_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o not_o only_o from_o some_o filthiness_n and_o to_o retain_v some_o but_o from_o all_o not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n likewise_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o chap._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v must_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o until_o the_o work_n be_v whole_o finish_v for_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v signify_v not_o only_a to_o purge_v but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v possible_a to_o purge_v out_o quite_o and_o clean_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v commend_v when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n to_o put_v away_o all_o leaven_n from_o they_o so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o in_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v thicken_v compact_a or_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n of_o vapour_n we_o must_v do_v as_o they_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n they_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v away_o clog_n and_o impediment_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o course_n as_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o general_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v cloy_v we_o and_o clog_n we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a journey_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cleanse_v away_o all_o filthiness_n to_o purge_v out_o all_o leaven_n to_o cast_v aside_o every_o weight_n behold_v how_o the_o apostle_n add_v universal_a note_n in_o every_o of_o these_o place_n but_o be_v these_o precept_n without_o example_n be_v they_o mere_a speculative_a consideration_n without_o their_o use_n no_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v this_o commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v concern_v noah_n gen._n 6.22_o 6.22_o gen._n 6.22_o that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o even_o so_o do_v he_o it_o be_v record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n do_v give_v they_o and_o their_o child_n liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n only_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n shall_v be_v stay_v he_o answer_v bold_o our_o cattle_n also_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o 10.26_o exos_fw-la 10.26_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hoof_n be_v leave_v behind_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 10.26_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n touch_v zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o 1.6_o luke_n 1.6_o all_o these_o particular_a testimony_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v earnest_o and_o careful_o to_o perform_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v entire_a want_v nothing_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v reason_n be_v far_o confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n first_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o perfect_a in_o all_o goodness_n towards_o us._n he_o fail_v in_o nothing_o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v we_o must_v therefore_o answer_v in_o duty_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o â—_o matth._n 5._o â—_o if_o then_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o and_o resemble_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o perfection_n second_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n reason_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n a_o perfect_a mediator_n he_o have_v full_o finish_v our_o salvation_n and_o he_o die_v to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v but_o half_a a_o saviour_n a_o party_n obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a on_o our_o part_n but_o he_o never_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n until_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o nail_v all_o our_o sin_n unto_o his_o cross_n this_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o see_v then_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o all_o righteousness_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n reason_v 3_o themselves_o 2._o cicer._n the_o offâ—â—â—_n lib._n 2._o for_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n say_v of_o moral_a virtue_n that_o they_o be_v link_v together_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o true_o have_v all_o of_o they_o so_o we_o may_v much_o better_o say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o so_o they_o be_v all_o knit_v in_o a_o knot_n together_o that_o the_o knot_n can_v be_v loose_v but_o all_o be_v dissolve_v or_o they_o be_v ten_o word_n be_v as_o a_o band_n have_v ten_o condition_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v the_o whole_a band_n be_v forfeit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n full_o accord_v and_o agreee_v hereunto_o chap._n 2._o â—_o jam._n 2.10_o â—_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n
and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o break_v one_o commandment_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o but_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o therein_o have_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v of_o we_o in_o reason_n 4_o this_o flesh_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n we_o run_v into_o many_o evil_n because_o they_o seem_v little_a and_o the_o hedge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v easy_o leap_v over_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o eccl._n 12._o 1â—_n eccle._n 1â—_n 1â—_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a if_o he_o say_v god_n will_v bring_v many_o thing_n to_o judgement_n we_o may_v have_v hope_v some_o thing_n shall_v be_v exempt_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v account_v with_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n 12.36_o 〈◊〉_d 12.36_o even_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n and_o work_n whatsoever_o five_o all_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n from_o reason_n 5_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o without_o all_o part_n or_o partiality_n the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o the_o lord_n say_v 18.29_o 〈◊〉_d 18.29_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n 172._o 〈◊〉_d 119.128_o 172._o psal_n 119._o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n his_o testimony_n be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o wicked_a ungodly_a way_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o conclude_v this_o truth_n as_o honey_n gather_v from_o many_o flower_n that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o give_v a_o edge_n to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v so_o the_o reproof_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n reprefe_n â—e_n first_o reprefe_n first_o of_o all_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o waste_v themselves_o and_o spend_v their_o strength_n chief_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o never_o labour_v after_o regeneration_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o man_n never_o think_v of_o any_o obedience_n how_o far_o then_o be_v they_o from_o perfect_a obedience_n when_o will_v these_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n when_o will_v they_o finish_v their_o salvation_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o beginning_n how_o do_v they_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o price_n that_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v not_o yet_o run_v in_o the_o race_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n that_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n these_o think_v they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o serve_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o live_v as_o beast_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n if_o they_o live_v as_o man_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n they_o shall_v hereafter_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o disobedience_n samuel_n teach_v â—_o â—am_fw-la 15._o â—_o that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v also_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n proof_n â—e_n second_o proof_n second_o such_o be_v reproove_v as_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o think_v they_o know_v enough_o or_o at_o least_o that_o much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a like_v to_o the_o deputy_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n needless_a frivolous_a impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o a_o curious_a question_n about_o word_n and_o name_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o danger_n thus_o do_v these_o judge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o account_v base_o of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v if_o they_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n word_n it_o will_v bring_v they_o altogether_o into_o love_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n until_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n 2_o pet._n 3._o for_o whosoever_o think_v he_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o it_o great_o deceive_v himself_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v we_o as_o man_n besot_v with_o folly_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n imagine_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o think_v they_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o full_a and_o behold_v when_o they_o awake_v they_o be_v hungry_a and_o empty_a or_o they_o that_o deep_o conceit_n they_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o they_o arise_v they_o see_v they_o be_v thirsty_a so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o do_v but_o dream_v when_o they_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o knowledge_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o this_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o be_v thorough_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v bewail_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o as_o poor_a blind_a soul_n condemn_v their_o own_o foolishness_n let_v we_o therefore_o store_n ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v herein_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o find_v the_o prover_n be_v most_o true_a that_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v obey_v no_o far_o than_o we_o know_v the_o servant_n can_v obey_v his_o master_n will_v no_o far_o than_o he_o know_v it_o a_o ignorant_a servant_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o disobedient_a servant_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o christian_a man_n his_o obedience_n can_v go_v beyond_o his_o knowledge_n three_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o serve_v fit_o and_o full_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v halt_v with_o god_n and_o yield_v a_o maim_a obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v whole_a &_o sound_a not_o halt_v not_o maim_v not_o lame_a so_o shall_v our_o obedience_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n man_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o servant_n that_o perform_v such_o service_n as_o he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o half_n and_o do_v we_o think_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n when_o we_o cut_v off_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o mid_n we_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n deal_v with_o david_n messenger_n he_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o middle_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o so_o do_v we_o shave_v off_o half_a of_o his_o service_n and_o think_v to_o make_v he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o or_o with_o nothing_o if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o reward_v we_o in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o have_v leave_v off_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n woeful_a have_v our_o condition_n be_v it_o have_v be_v good_a we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o thorough_o finish_v it_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v
fret_v and_o fume_n we_o chide_v and_o chafe_v as_o man_n beside_o ourselves_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o heart_n in_o we_o to_o please_v god_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v look_v so_o narrow_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o our_o apparel_n nothing_o must_v be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n to_o the_o very_a skirt_n and_o border_n of_o they_o but_o in_o our_o life_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n to_o have_v poor_a rent_n and_o ragged_a soul_n and_o never_o to_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o rich_a robe_n 27_o rom._n 13_o 14._o galath_n 3_o 27_o and_o most_o precious_a garment_n the_o like_a we_o require_v in_o dress_v our_o meat_n which_o we_o do_v in_o attire_v of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o and_o the_o belly_n for_o they_o albeit_o god_n wâ—ll_n destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o the_o least_o fault_n be_v soon_o espy_v the_o offender_n like_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o service_n and_o we_o soon_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o little_a patience_n nay_o in_o our_o ordinary_a delight_n and_o recreation_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n we_o see_v how_o he_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o music_n can_v abide_v the_o least_o jar_n and_o discord_n if_o he_o espy_v one_o finger_n set_v out_o of_o order_n or_o hear_v the_o miss_n of_o one_o minim_n rest_n how_o impatient_a be_v he_o how_o much_o discontent_v how_o do_v he_o testify_v his_o dislike_n with_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o touch_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o action_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o jar_n and_o ten_o thousand_o discord_n in_o they_o we_o think_v the_o harmony_n good_a enough_o and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o tune_n this_o use_n that_o now_o we_o urge_v have_v many_o branch_n as_o furtherance_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n in_o us._n first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n use_n the_o branch_n of_o this_o use_n which_o give_v life_n to_o all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v much_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 4._o 23.26_o prou._n 4.23_o &_o 23.26_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 23._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n observe_v my_o way_n it_o be_v as_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o root_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o make_v the_o tree_n yield_v his_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n that_o send_v forth_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a water_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v heb._n 3_o 12._o heb._n 3_o 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n a_o pure_a heart_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o as_o a_o strong_a hammer_n that_o serve_v to_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o reform_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v all_o clean_a it_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o math._n 23._o 26._o math._n 23_o 26._o cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o out_o side_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o be_v clean_o without_o &_o unclean_a within_o to_o have_v the_o outward_a man_n appear_v fair_a and_o smooth_a and_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a such_o then_o as_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o hart_n begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n they_o take_v long_o and_o needless_a pain_n that_o think_v to_o stop_v the_o stream_n while_o they_o let_v the_o spring_n alone_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o member_n that_o first_o have_v life_n in_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o heart_n eph._n 6_o 5._o col._n 3_o 21_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2_o 29_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 19_o 15_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 3_o 6_o a_o wise_a &_o a_o understanding_n heart_n 1_o king_n 3_o 9_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 28_o 9_o a_o faithful_a heart_n nehem._n 9_o 8_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal_n 11_o 2_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 24_o 4._o math._n 5_o a_o prepare_v and_o fix_a heart_n psal_n 57_o 7_o and_o 108_o 1_o and_o 112_o 7_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luc._n 8_o 15_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n deut._n 28_o 47_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51_o 17_o a_o tender_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 24_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 11_o 19_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 18_o 31_o and_o 33_o 26_o a_o purify_a hart_n act_v 15_o 9_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 11_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n luc._n 6_o 45_o and_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10_o 22._o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a testimony_n teach_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n at_o the_o heart_n &_o that_o until_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n we_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o never_o serious_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n second_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o any_o purpose_n to_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o must_v be_v incline_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v condemn_v himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 106._o psal_n 119_o 112_o 106._o psal_n 119._o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n so_o ought_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_v to_o stir_v up_o their_o zeal_n and_o kindle_v their_o affection_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o perpetual_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o asa_n that_o he_o move_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o shout_v and_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o cornet_n and_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 13_o 14_o 15._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o set_v before_o they_o this_o example_n as_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n unto_o they_o to_o resolve_v full_o with_o themselves_o to_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o sin_n as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hate_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n or_o impediment_n unto_o they_o three_o we_o must_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o imperfection_n and_o earnest_o bewail_v they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n towards_o perfection_n to_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v our_o imperfection_n and_o to_o be_v greeve_v for_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o infirmity_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o know_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o they_o think_v themselves_o full_a they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o carnal_a thing_n but_o never_o after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o her_o song_n show_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o
deform_v both_o way_n they_o have_v too_o little_o one_o way_n and_o too_o much_o another_o way_n and_o yet_o alas_o they_o see_v it_o not_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o if_o they_o feel_v it_o they_o will_v not_o reform_v it_o and_o if_o they_o see_v it_o they_o glory_v at_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v any_o body_n to_o be_v merry_a and_o make_v a_o triumph_n of_o it_o because_o it_o want_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o many_o church_n they_o consist_v of_o confuse_a body_n one_o member_n encroach_a upon_o the_o office_n of_o another_o they_o want_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o and_o yet_o they_o dream_v of_o perfection_n and_o despise_v other_o that_o be_v more_o fair_a and_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o themselves_o nothing_o continue_v long_o at_o one_o stay_v in_o this_o life_n nothing_o be_v so_o well_o order_v but_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o joint_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v our_o want_n and_o wrinkle_n and_o to_o labour_v earnest_o as_o well_o to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v want_v as_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v abound_v christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v any_o presume_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o or_o pull_v down_o to_o place_n or_o to_o displace_v to_o plant_v or_o to_o destroy_v this_o be_v god_n office_n it_o belong_v unto_o he_o only_o to_o do_v they_o such_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o reform_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n they_o have_v many_o strange_a plant_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v never_o plant_v that_o be_v as_o naughty_a and_o noisome_a root_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o as_o bile_n and_o blister_n in_o the_o body_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v find_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n which_o be_v ordinary_a than_o those_o order_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n all_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o be_v raise_v up_o extraordinary_o the_o same_o have_v their_o calling_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n either_o by_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n or_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o long_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n for_o though_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n yet_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n in_o it_o so_o that_o in_o latter_a time_n there_o arise_v many_o sect_n and_o sort_n of_o teacher_n among_o they_o who_o by_o schism_n be_v ready_a to_o rend_v that_o body_n in_o sunder_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n &_o sincerity_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n instistution_n 1._o epiph._n count_n haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v apace_o where_o once_o they_o take_v root_a and_o foot_n and_o so_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v do_v testify_v that_o seven_o several_a and_o principal_a sect_n arise_v among_o the_o jew_n jew_n seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o be_v not_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n scribe_n scribe_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o withal_o as_o if_o the_o law_n be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n to_o stick_v only_o unto_o it_o they_o deliver_v many_o tradition_n as_o from_o their_o elder_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v take_v counsel_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o exact_a kind_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n ever_o teach_v consist_v in_o many_o voluntary_a observation_n and_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o magnify_v &_o prefer_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o colossian_n 2._o thus_o will_v man_n become_v wise_a them_z god_n 2._o deut._n 4_o 2._o who_o forbid_v all_o add_v or_o take_v from_o his_o word_n the_o second_o sect_n be_v the_o sadducee_n sadducee_n sadducee_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o have_v their_o name_n of_o one_o sadoc_n a_o priest_n these_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n act_n 23_o and_o consequent_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n as_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a that_o profess_v christ_n in_o vain_a we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o vain_a we_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n in_o vain_a we_o suffer_v cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n or_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 16_o 17._o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v our_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n the_o three_o sect_n be_v pharisy_n pharisy_n pharisy_n these_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o reverence_a and_o best_a esteem_v these_o believe_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v both_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o scribe_n also_o do_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n act_v 23._o 7._o act_n 23_o 6_o 7._o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o enemy_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v partly_o pharisy_n and_o partly_o sadducee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n they_o much_o honour_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o possess_v luke_n 18_o verse_n 12._o they_o wash_v cup_n platter_n bed_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vessel_n that_o they_o use_v they_o fast_v twice_o every_o week_n and_o differ_v in_o their_o habit_n from_o other_o man_n against_o these_o be_v many_o woe_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 23_o verse_n 23_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n that_o delight_v more_o in_o outward_a show_n then_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o four_o sect_n be_v the_o hemerobaptist_n hemerobaptist_n hemerobaptist_n or_o quotidian_n washer_n who_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v every_o day_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o impurity_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n in_o the_o whole_a sea_n nor_o any_o fountain_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o life_n or_o of_o our_o heart_n it_o have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o either_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o by_o any_o voluntary_a use_n christ_n be_v our_o purgatory_n and_o purification_n it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v wash_v we_o or_o else_o we_o remain_v unpure_a and_o unclean_a he_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v 22._o heb._n 10_o 22._o he_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o wash_v as_o with_o pure_a water_n if_o he_o make_v we_o clean_o than_o we_o be_v clean_o indeed_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n not_o any_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n which_o may_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v make_v available_a three_o way_n first_o by_o faith_n which_o serve_v to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n second_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n whereby_o
walk_n in_o that_o broad_a and_o beat_a path_n forget_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 23.2_o exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n be_v wide_a and_o the_o way_n broad_a that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o matth._n 7.13_o wherefore_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o multitude_n be_v no_o note_n of_o true_a religion_n nor_o riches_n nor_o prosperity_n nor_o glory_n nor_o outward_a blessing_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o the_o infidel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a neither_o can_v it_o deceive_v any_o last_o see_v person_n weak_a and_o contemptible_a use_v 3_o in_o the_o world_n be_v oftentimes_o high_o regard_v of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o to_o return_v he_o the_o glory_n who_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n ordain_v praise_n unto_o himself_o psal_n 8.2_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o she_o pray_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n her_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v over_o her_o enemy_n she_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n so_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o have_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n matth._n 11.25_o thus_o do_v it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n unto_o we_o whensoever_o we_o see_v these_o work_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o be_v blind_v we_o may_v daily_o see_v they_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n this_o have_v many_o particular_a branch_n first_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o miserable_a by_o nature_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o to_o raise_v up_o ourselves_o above_o other_o be_v no_o way_n better_o than_o other_o we_o can_v too_o far_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o nor_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o flesh_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o his_o maker_n we_o be_v a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v take_v we_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n our_o excellency_n be_v go_v second_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v it_o be_v his_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o glory_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o three_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n even_o of_o those_o mercy_n which_o we_o have_v taste_v and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o then_o we_o be_v indeed_o thankful_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v dutiful_a unto_o he_o four_o let_v we_o be_v humble_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o boast_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o merit_n neither_o let_v we_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o merit_n jacob_n do_v not_o so_o he_o account_v himself_o less_o than_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v skew_v unto_o his_o servant_n gen._n 32.10_o the_o saint_n do_v all_o and_o always_o cast_v down_o themselves_o before_o he_o in_o true_a humility_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o swell_v aloft_o like_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o pride_n possess_v his_o heart_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o five_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o far_a blessing_n one_o mercy_n draw_v on_o another_o until_o they_o flock_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n if_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o lesser_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o great_a they_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a paul_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o deliver_v he_o from_o present_a death_n have_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o also_o will_v deliver_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o this_o be_v as_o a_o sure_a staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o in_o all_o distress_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a with_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 3.10_o â—n_n 3.10_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o good_a that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n forasmuch_o as_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n six_o let_v we_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o so_o settle_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o never_o forget_v they_o but_o may_v thereby_o be_v provoke_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n in_o the_o day_n nor_o think_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n but_o we_o have_v innumerable_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n but_o say_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o prophet_n psa_n 103_o 1.2_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n &_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n give_v he_o therefore_o the_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o provoke_v other_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o tell_v of_o his_o wondrous_a act_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o he_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o it_o a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o this_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n it_o shall_v arise_v with_o we_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o lie_v down_o with_o we_o in_o the_o evening_n we_o have_v receive_v much_o from_o god_n good_a hand_n shall_v we_o return_v nothing_o to_o he_o again_o like_o the_o barren_a earth_n that_o yield_v no_o increase_n the_o water_n that_o by_o secret_a conduit_n or_o conveyance_n do_v come_v to_o the_o sea_n return_v open_o into_o it_o again_o so_o that_o all_o man_n see_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o how_o the_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n eccle_n 1.7_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o god_n do_v secret_o convey_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a ought_v public_o to_o have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o he_o again_o by_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v no_o great_a lord_n that_o bestow_v any_o possession_n or_o tenement_n upon_o his_o tenant_n but_o he_o reserve_v some_o rent_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o service_n and_o homage_n he_o owe_v god_n have_v bestow_v much_o upon_o we_o we_o be_v all_o his_o copyholders_n we_o hold_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o grand_a lord_n the_o rent_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o withhold_v this_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o pay_v he_o we_o have_v forfeit_v our_o estate_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v all_o take_v from_o we_o and_o seize_v into_o the_o lord_n hand_n again_o from_o who_o they_o come_v 21_o of_o gershon_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o libnite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o shimite_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n 22_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 23_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n shall_v pitch_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o 24_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gershonite_n shall_v be_v eliasaph_n the_o son_n of_o lael_n 25_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n in_o the_o
yet_o nevertheless_o many_o never_o lay_v it_o unto_o their_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o use_v 2_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n to_o look_v to_o their_o whole_a charge_n from_o one_o quarter_n or_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o another_o neither_o may_v they_o think_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n by_o cast_v a_o eye_n over_o some_o part_n of_o their_o congregation_n but_o they_o must_v overlook_v and_o overview_v it_o all_o throughout_o consider_v they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o through_o their_o negligence_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v content_a to_o take_v benefit_n and_o to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n of_o they_o so_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v or_o refuse_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v no_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n we_o rob_v they_o and_o steal_v from_o they_o nay_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o murderer_n and_o manslayer_n wherefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o candle_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o let_v we_o as_o the_o lord_n trumpeter_n sound_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n aloud_o that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o god_n may_v hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o do_v not_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o battle_n a_o good_a prince_n take_v care_n for_o all_o his_o poor_a subject_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o their_o preservation_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o to_o the_o part_n that_o be_v low_a as_o to_o such_o member_n as_o be_v high_a so_o that_o no_o limb_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o the_o head_n serve_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o every_o member_n which_o by_o certain_a joint_n and_o bond_n be_v knit_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o receive_v plentiful_a increase_n and_o want_v no_o succour_n or_o strength_n necessary_a for_o any_o part_n how_o little_a and_o mean_a soever_o it_o be_v so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o lord_n family_n 12.42_o luke_n 12.42_o which_o be_v the_o church_n they_o must_v give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v mat._n 24.46_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o be_v small_a and_o all_o proud_a and_o lofty_a spirit_n that_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n unto_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n hereby_o indeed_o they_o starve_v the_o few_o soul_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o the_o kill_n of_o many_o body_n for_o the_o body_n may_v die_v yet_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o nonresidency_a in_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o proud_a spirit_n do_v scorn_v the_o simplicity_n and_o poverty_n of_o their_o hearer_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o haughty_a man_n and_o high-minded_a observe_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v a_o heart_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o ministry_n where_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n bear_v sway_n they_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v among_o the_o minister_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o poor_a the_o weak_a the_o simple_a be_v instruct_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v affable_a easy_a to_o be_v speak_v withal_o and_o familiar_a with_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a he_o must_v abase_v himself_o to_o reason_n and_o confer_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o poor_a artificer_n and_o tradesman_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o yeoman_n or_o gentleman_n or_o rich_a man_n the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v before_o we_o his_o own_o example_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 20.18_o 19_o 20._o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o tentation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o gift_n to_o any_o even_o the_o deep_a doctor_n in_o our_o day_n but_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o all_o 12.2.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.2.4_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n even_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v yet_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o low_a and_o stoop_v down_o to_o every_o degree_n 9.22_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o humility_n be_v a_o notable_a virtue_n that_o deck_v &_o adorn_v all_o christian_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n col._n 3.12_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o commend_v unto_o we_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o beautify_v withal_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n 5.5_o 6._o give_v this_o exhortation_n be_v all_o of_o you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n this_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o vainglory_n pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o natural_o grow_v in_o we_o as_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o howbeit_o this_o virtue_n be_v most_o notable_a and_o necessary_a above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n as_o christ_n himself_o both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n in_o his_o continual_a practice_n teach_v his_o disciple_n matt._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o joh._n 13.14_o 15._o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o remembrance_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o thess_n 2.7_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n that_o cherish_v her_o child_n etc._n etc._n where_o saint_n paul_n note_v out_o his_o meekness_n and_o diligence_n in_o preach_v unto_o they_o show_v it_o by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n take_v from_o a_o natural_a nourse-mother_n who_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a or_o mean_a in_o the_o wash_n and_o wring_v in_o wipe_v and_o cleanse_v in_o feed_v and_o bring_v up_o her_o tender_a infant_n what_o be_v it_o that_o she_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o pain_n will_v she_o not_o take_v for_o her_o child_n what_o savour_n be_v she_o content_a to_o endure_v how_o ready_a be_v she_o to_o break_v her_o sleep_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o never_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v tasty_a and_o wayward_a yet_o she_o make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o love_v it_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n
the_o reason_n so_o let_v we_o hearken_v use_v 1_o to_o the_o use_n first_o of_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n unto_o we_o to_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v this_o call_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o &_o a_o good_a warrant_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v it_o who_o do_v not_o desire_v honour_n &_o excellency_n in_o this_o world_n saul_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n rend_v from_o he_o desire_z that_o samuel_n will_v honour_v he_o among_o the_o people_n god_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o this_o call_n object_n job_n 33._o object_n who_o be_v as_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o be_v it_o indeed_o lawful_a will_v some_o say_v to_o affect_v this_o call_n &_o to_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n may_v a_o man_n seek_v and_o sue_v for_o it_o i_o answer_v answer_v neither_o every_o man_n nor_o all_o desire_n be_v warrant_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n &_o two_o sort_n of_o desire_n some_o man_n be_v fit_v and_o some_o be_v unfit_a there_o be_v a_o desire_n that_o be_v good_a and_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n that_o be_v evil_a according_a as_o the_o fountain_n be_v out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_n &_o proceed_v the_o corrupt_a desire_n arise_v sometime_o from_o ambition_n and_o sometime_o from_o covetousness_n delight_v to_o set_v out_o themselves_o or_o covet_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o for_o some_o be_v possess_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n set_v out_o themselves_o with_o show_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o their_o gift_n to_o tickle_v wanton_a and_o delicate_a ear_n other_o make_v the_o ministry_n as_o their_o last_o shift_n and_o refuge_n when_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o know_v not_o otherwise_o how_o to_o live_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a &_o preposterous_a desire_n for_o as_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o honesty_n neither_o be_v willing_a to_o labour_v for_o their_o live_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o maintain_v themselves_o their_o last_o remedy_n be_v to_o turn_v ale-house-keeper_n and_o to_o set_v up_o tipple_a house_n so_o such_o as_o have_v get_v a_o little_a smattering_n knowledge_n as_o shred_n or_o scrap_n gather_v from_o other_o man_n table_n &_o have_v peradventure_o bait_v their_o horse_n in_o the_o university_n though_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o sound_n or_o settle_a skill_n in_o divinity_n as_o their_o horse_n when_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o live_v neither_o can_v shift_v any_o more_o their_o scandalous_a and_o lascivious_a course_n be_v descry_v and_o perceive_v of_o all_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o idle_o loose_o and_o wicked_o this_o desire_n be_v sinful_a and_o carnal_a woe_n unto_o such_o as_o thus_o desire_v the_o call_n woe_n unto_o such_o as_o help_v they_o to_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n unto_o they_o while_o they_o mount_v up_o into_o moses_n chair_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v entrance_n and_o give_v they_o easy_a passage_n to_o make_v hovocke_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o woe_n unto_o that_o people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o plague_n send_v in_o among_o they_o to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a desire_n come_v from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o give_v unto_o a_o man_n this_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o former_a sort_n desire_v the_o honour_n not_o the_o work_n the_o maintenance_n but_o not_o the_o pain_n such_o as_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v reverence_v be_v ambitious_a such_o as_o affect_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v be_v covetous_a they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o this_o call_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o respect_v that_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o principal_a mark_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n good_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v this_o godly_a desire_n bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o conscionable_a pastor_n set_v over_o they_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n these_o man_n feel_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o study_n and_o themselves_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n fit_v and_o furnish_v for_o this_o function_n be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o employ_v their_o talon_n which_o be_v indeed_o one_o part_n of_o their_o call_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v ro._n 1.15.16_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n god_n be_v the_o creditor_n who_o have_v give_v out_o his_o money_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v gain_v every_o one_o to_o their_o master_n not_o to_o themselves_o the_o money_n commit_v be_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v distribute_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v ourselves_o but_o to_o teach_v faith_n unto_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a willing_a prompt_a and_o prepare_v to_o employ_v such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n thus_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v the_o elder_n 5.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o his_o tongue_n have_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o and_o his_o service_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o send_v i_o wherefore_o 6.8_o esay_n 6.8_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v call_v immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n requisite_a for_o a_o minister_n he_o will_v also_o touch_v his_o heart_n with_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o employ_v those_o grace_n and_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o his_o master_n christ_n second_o it_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n of_o use_n 2_o such_o as_o transgress_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o dash_v their_o foot_n against_o this_o doctrine_n as_o against_o a_o stone_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v violent_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o or_o know_v not_o that_o therein_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o such_o as_o abuse_v their_o person_n and_o tread_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o footstool_n second_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n itself_o as_o base_a and_o vile_a three_o such_o as_o deny_v they_o any_o maintenance_n fit_a for_o their_o call_n one_o sort_n be_v wretched_a and_o profane_a another_o proud_a &_o high-minded_a the_o three_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a touch_v the_o first_o sort_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n it_o be_v too_o common_a a_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n to_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n for_o such_o as_o hate_v they_o and_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v minister_n do_v despise_v nay_o despite_n god_n himself_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o where_o christ_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n even_o by_o his_o affection_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o be_v never_o know_v since_o the_o world_n
with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o fight_v do_v call_v for_o aid_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dispraise_v the_o practice_n of_o he_o that_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v under_o colour_n &_o pretence_n of_o pray_v for_o good_a success_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o coward_n neither_o receive_v their_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o shoot_v not_o shall_v hit_v the_o white_a nor_o that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n that_o abide_v not_o the_o battle_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o good_a that_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o as_o than_o victory_n be_v win_v by_o labour_n not_o by_o sloth_n so_o shall_v we_o attain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o our_o endeavour_n not_o by_o our_o idleness_n it_o be_v require_v therefore_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o consider_v our_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v we_o have_v not_o all_o of_o we_o one_o calling_n but_o diverse_a some_o be_v set_v in_o the_o private_a family_n and_o some_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n but_o diverse_a we_o be_v traveller_n in_o this_o world_n as_o passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n â—uma_n â—ut_fw-la in_o compa_n â—_o lygur_n and_o â—uma_n who_o be_v there_o some_o for_o one_o business_n and_o other_o for_o another_o purpose_n do_v never_o meddle_v one_o with_o another_o but_o every_o one_o care_v for_o the_o discharge_n and_o dispatch_v of_o his_o proper_a office_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o proper_a call_n and_o proper_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v therein_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n sanctify_v thy_o daily_a labour_n with_o daily_a prayer_n but_o presume_v not_o that_o prayer_n shall_v help_v thou_o without_o thy_o own_o labour_n if_o thou_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o feed_v thou_o to_o clothe_v thou_o to_o sustain_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n the_o idle_a man_n prayer_n avail_v nothing_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o begin_v our_o labour_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o labour_n but_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o take_v pain_n or_o not_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o take_v pain_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v use_v 3_o with_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o plain_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o which_o we_o will_v know_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o we_o be_v set_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o and_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o warrant_v our_o work_n and_o know_v what_o duty_n god_n accept_v and_o what_o he_o accept_v not_o it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o step_n psal_n 119_o 105._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o in_o darkness_n we_o can_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lantern_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o continue_v therein_o unless_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n many_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v they_o live_v in_o the_o light_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o behave_v themselves_o as_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n and_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n towards_o god_n as_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n &_o night_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o preacher_n and_o divine_n they_o think_v that_o knowledge_n make_v man_n worse_o and_o that_o none_o be_v worse_a man_n that_o none_o will_v deceive_v a_o man_n soon_o than_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o call_v in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n scripture_n man_n but_o these_o ignorant_a beast_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o his_o setuant_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14_o 20._o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o maliciousness_n be_v as_o child_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v 11._o act_n 17_o 11._o because_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n private_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v deliver_v public_o but_o if_o knowledge_n as_o be_v pretend_v do_v make_v man_n worse_o than_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v make_v a_o man_n evil_a what_o then_o dare_v any_o two-legged_a beast_n presume_v in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n to_o say_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a can_v make_v a_o man_n any_o worse_o or_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christian_n religion_n the_o worse_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vile_a blasphemy_n o_o detestable_a impiety_n will_v it_o make_v a_o servant_n worse_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n or_o a_o subject_n to_o know_v the_o prince_n law_n and_o statute_n it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v object_n there_o be_v never_o more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o practice_v a_o man_n may_v hear_v many_o speak_v much_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v naughty_a man_n i_o answer_v â—wer_n â—wer_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o their_o knowledge_n but_o want_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o own_o corruption_n 1.22_o â—_o 1.22_o they_o be_v fool_n say_v solomon_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o for_o all_o well_o do_v in_o our_o calling_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o do_v increase_v through_o knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sacred_a and_o heavenly_a will_n 2._o â—s_n 4.1_o 2._o man_n break_v out_o without_o all_o conscience_n into_o swear_v lie_a steal_v whore_v and_o kill_v moreover_o all_o they_o that_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o make_v show_n of_o they_o to_o other_o have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v allege_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o understand_v â—biect_n â—biect_n shall_v none_o then_o be_v save_v will_v some_o say_v but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v we_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o serve_v he_o except_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n no._n the_o spirit_n guide_v no_o man_n without_o the_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v anew_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 1._o â—m_n 1._o say_v peter_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v james._n if_o then_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n to_o a_o new_a life_n we_o be_v dead_a without_o it_o or_o rather_o have_v no_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a no_o man_n can_v true_o serve_v god_n until_o he_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o he_o teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v no_o other_o schoolehouse_n but_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o think_v to_o learn_v his_o will_n otherwhere_o be_v much_o deceive_v and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n 8.47_o â—h_a 8.47_o hear_v god_n word_n you_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o but_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o
but_o christ_n account_v it_o a_o great_a and_o capital_a sin_n he_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o those_o that_o wilful_o contemn_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n itself_o be_v infect_v and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n corrupt_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o make_v such_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sodomite_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o sin_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o woe_n unto_o we_o for_o this_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v at_o it_o that_o some_o will_v not_o step_v out_o of_o their_o door_n other_o be_v content_a to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v reverence_n that_o they_o fall_v fast_o asleep_a and_o will_v not_o be_v awake_v these_o unreverent_a action_n and_o gesture_n show_v they_o regard_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o do_v these_o man_n tremble_v when_o the_o minister_n reprove_v sin_n do_v they_o examine_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o do_v they_o say_v unto_o their_o own_o soul_n what_o have_v i_o do_v alas_o 6._o â—erem_fw-la 8_o 6._o how_o can_v they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o neither_o let_v they_o go_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o sometime_o overtake_v with_o it_o but_o make_v a_o daily_a practice_n of_o it_o they_o never_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o nourish_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o they_o can_v say_v they_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v not_o 19_o rom._n 7_o 19_o but_o that_o which_o they_o will_v do_v they_o frame_v their_o body_n and_o settle_v they_o of_o purpose_n to_o sleep_v and_o so_o they_o may_v do_v it_o close_o that_o they_o be_v not_o espy_v they_o regard_v no_o more_o they_o never_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v overtake_v this_o day_n neither_o if_o they_o have_v do_v they_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o they_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n they_o will_v endeavour_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v again_o by_o it_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v true_o sorrowful_a it_o will_v bring_v forth_o in_o they_o a_o watchfulness_n over_o themselves_o and_o a_o care_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o last_o abuse_n be_v in_o careless_a come_n and_o shameless_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n before_o it_o be_v dismiss_v and_o dissolve_v we_o use_v to_o reprove_v those_o and_o complain_v great_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v as_o guest_n to_o a_o feast_n that_o come_v too_o late_o and_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n to_o stay_v for_o they_o or_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v go_v away_o before_o the_o feast_n be_v finish_v we_o desire_v that_o all_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v invite_v shall_v sit_v down_o together_o and_o arise_v up_o from_o the_o table_n together_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o a_o dainty_a banquet_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o as_o man_n do_v to_o good_a cheer_n &_o feed_v hungerly_o and_o hearty_o upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n witness_v concern_v his_o own_o practice_n that_o he_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n as_o they_o that_o keep_v a_o feast_n psalm_n 42_o 4._o be_v it_o so_o with_o we_o do_v we_o flock_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n and_o handle_v of_o holy_a thing_n as_o we_o do_v unto_o a_o feast_n if_o we_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v after_o bodily_a food_n we_o will_v be_v as_o greedy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o as_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o case_n be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o have_v full_a stomach_n we_o desire_v not_o spiritual_a food_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o haste_n unto_o it_o now_o one_o come_v and_o then_o another_o now_o one_o drop_v away_o and_o then_o another_o and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v tarry_v too_o long_o this_o be_v a_o open_a protestation_n or_o proclamation_n that_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o holy_a thing_n and_o loathe_v they_o more_o than_o israel_n do_v manna_n these_o man_n be_v church-sicke_a â—son_n â—ill_v man_n acount_v the_o church_n as_o a_o â—son_n or_o sermon-sicke_a a_o common_a disease_n among_o common_a hearer_n the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o as_o a_o prison_n they_o be_v as_o weary_v of_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o malefactor_n be_v of_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o as_o the_o prison_n hold_v they_o where_o they_o will_v not_o be_v and_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o will_v be_v so_o do_v profane_a person_n account_v the_o church_n as_o a_o place_n that_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v do_v nor_o be_v where_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v nor_o resort_v to_o that_o company_n that_o they_o better_o affect_v nor_o follow_v those_o sport_n and_o delight_n wherein_o they_o take_v the_o great_a pleasure_n the_o faithful_a in_o former_a time_n have_v account_v it_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n account_v it_o a_o sore_a punishment_n to_o be_v there_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o we_o care_v not_o if_o we_o never_o come_v thither_o they_o judge_v it_o the_o great_a famine_n to_o want_v the_o word_n but_o if_o we_o be_v hold_v never_o so_o little_a a_o time_n from_o our_o dinner_n we_o complain_v as_o if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v they_o long_v to_o have_v the_o sabbath_n day_n come_v 2._o psal_n 84_o 2._o but_o these_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o end_v and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o long_a day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o most_o tedious_a second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o with_o all_o due_a regard_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n they_o sustain_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o meddle_v withal_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v our_o ministry_n fruitless_a and_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n but_o seek_v to_o adorn_v it_o and_o beautify_v it_o by_o all_o reverend_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o this_o have_v many_o branch_n first_o use_n particular_a branch_n of_o this_o use_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v his_o messenger_n &_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o mouth_n how_o shall_v the_o hearer_n learn_v that_o in_o his_o hear_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o come_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o our_o mouth_n act_n chapter_n 10_o verse_n 33._o if_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n represent_v his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n chap._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n whensoever_o we_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v be_v place_v in_o that_o office_n who_o message_n we_o deliver_v and_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v not_o upright_o as_o become_v his_o majesty_n we_o must_v give_v a_o reckon_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o teach_v as_o if_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o if_o a_o secretary_n shall_v speak_v before_o a_o prince_n for_o he_o be_v his_o instrument_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o al._n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o protestation_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o stand_v here_o as_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n unto_o his_o people_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o my_o own_o word_n but_o to_o be_v his_o mouth_n i_o must_v lay_v aside_o whatsoever_o passion_n be_v in_o i_o &_o utter_o disclaim_v my_o own_o affection_n that_o
infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o infinite_a in_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v so_o order_n dispose_n &_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o overruling_a and_o overreach_v hand_n that_o neither_o a_o sparrow_n light_v upon_o the_o ground_n nor_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o his_o appointment_n this_o reason_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mat._n 6_o 26._o where_o persuade_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o cark_n &_o care_v for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o god_n he_o do_v chief_o beat_v upon_o this_o point_n &_o ground_v his_o reason_n upon_o god_n providence_n who_o clothe_v the_o lily_n feed_v the_o raven_n and_o minister_v food_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n last_o no_o man_n have_v so_o mean_a a_o estate_n and_o condition_n but_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o glory_n to_o reason_n 4_o god_n in_o it_o yea_o all_o that_o befall_v unto_o we_o be_v for_o the_o best_a &_o the_o calling_n wherein_o we_o live_v howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o evil_a and_o full_a of_o misery_n be_v unto_o we_o most_o good_a and_o profitable_a see_v as_o it_o be_v allot_v &_o allow_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n so_o if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o it_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o great_a name_n in_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o prophet_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n though_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o best_o consider_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v best_o to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o not_o murmur_v for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o desire_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a consider_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o withhold_v nothing_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o us._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o this_o benefit_n use_v 1_o of_o contentation_n first_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o mammon_n of_o this_o world_n but_o so_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o more_o they_o devour_v the_o more_o they_o desire_v like_o man_n unsatiable_a as_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o barren_a womb_n that_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o 15_o pro._n 30_o 14_o 15_o they_o be_v like_o the_o lean_a kine_n of_o pharaoh_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a one_o themselves_o be_v in_o never_o the_o better_a like_n or_o like_o the_o dropsie-man_n who_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o call_v for_o drink_v or_o like_o the_o horseleech_n that_o ever_o cry_v out_o bring_v bring_v the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o covetousness_n he_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o covet_v greedy_o all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o the_o righteous_a give_v &_o spare_v not_o pro._n 21_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n eccl._n 5_o 10._o nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o greedy_o and_o unsatiable_o covet_v after_o naboth_n vineyard_n 3â—_n 1_o kin._n 21_o 3â—_n vex_v his_o heart_n more_o for_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v not_o then_o take_v joy_n in_o all_o the_o abundance_n &_o superfluity_n which_o he_o have_v which_o cost_v poor_a naboth_n both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o live_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v fill_v his_o house_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n â—_o luke_n 12._o â—_o and_o to_o make_v they_o answerable_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a to_o find_v a_o proportion_n between_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a &_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a for_o when_o he_o have_v build_v more_o &_o add_v more_o to_o that_o and_o multiply_v more_o to_o that_o he_o have_v add_v and_o fill_v they_o also_o full_a to_o the_o top_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o have_v satisfy_v he_o because_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v far_o great_a and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v increase_v the_o hart_n will_v still_o have_v swell_v like_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n more_o and_o more_o and_o never_o make_v any_o end_n these_o be_v they_o which_o place_n their_o felicity_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o wealth_n such_o be_v call_v and_o account_v by_o the_o apostle_n worshipper_n of_o image_n col._n 3_o 5._o the_o covetous_a man_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v albeit_o his_o coffer_n be_v fill_v the_o more_o he_o heap_v together_o the_o more_o he_o hope_v after_o those_o treasure_n which_o while_o they_o be_v only_o desire_v seem_v great_a to_o they_o that_o desire_v they_o when_o once_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o possess_v be_v light_o esteem_v and_o other_o which_o yet_o they_o want_v be_v covet_v solomon_n say_v hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v never_o full_a so_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v prou._n 27_o 20._o and_o as_o all_o river_n run_v unto_o the_o sea_n 8._o â—_o 1_o 7_o 8._o yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a so_o riches_n haste_v unto_o the_o covetous_a yet_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v never_o full_a how_o wretched_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o be_v evermore_o press_v &_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o sickness_n of_o covetousness_n for_o all_o discontent_a person_n want_v that_o they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o fast_o as_o money_n increase_v the_o love_n of_o it_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o rich_a they_o be_v the_o poor_a indeed_o they_o be_v sufficiency_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n possess_v but_o when_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v limit_v if_o our_o unsatiable_a desire_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o contentment_n we_o shall_v find_v sufficiency_n in_o the_o mean_a estate_n thus_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o poverty_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a revel_v 2_o verse_n 9_o he_o only_o be_v rich_a who_o grow_v rich_a towards_o heaven_n and_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o eternity_n consider_v 10._o â—â—mbros_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—plic_fw-la epist_n â—_o 3_o 10._o that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n with_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o use_v 2_o if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v poor_a if_o according_a to_o opinion_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v rich_a if_o according_a to_o godliness_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v content_a nature_n desire_v but_o a_o little_a opinion_n be_v evermore_o unsatiable_a godliness_n direct_v we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n above_o where_o be_v all_o happiness_n and_o contentation_n second_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o truth_n to_o derive_v and_o deduct_v another_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n to_o wit_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o low_a and_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o place_n inferior_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinance_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v alike_o or_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v aloft_o or_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v rich_a true_a it_o be_v it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o so_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o have_v all_o treasure_n at_o his_o commandment_n to_o bestow_v they_o as_o please_v he_o but_o he_o have_v variable_o dispose_v his_o blessing_n in_o great_a wisdom_n to_o one_o he_o give_v much_o to_o another_o he_o give_v little_a to_o one_o great_a riches_n to_o another_o he_o send_v poverty_n and_o want_n in_o a_o great_a house_n and_o noble_a family_n all_o servant_n be_v not_o equal_a neither_o have_v they_o all_o one_o office_n neither_o have_v they_o all_o one_o wage_n but_o one_o receive_v more_o another_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o servant_n and_o many_o office_n in_o it_o some_o be_v place_v over_o other_o and_o some_o appoint_v
may_v receive_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n we_o remain_v foul_a and_o filthy_a in_o god_n sight_n until_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 1.16_o 17._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v ezekiel_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o judgement_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o we_o be_v then_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n we_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v find_v we_o out_o there_o be_v no_o hide_v of_o our_o filthiness_n from_o he_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o ponder_v his_o path_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n it_o defile_v our_o person_n our_o action_n and_o our_o place_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n from_o which_o reason_n he_o reason_v thus_o i_o dwell_v among_o you_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o hate_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o unholinesse_n and_o do_v that_o good_a which_o i_o command_v you_o â—ct_n â—ct_n but_o here_o some_o will_v say_v how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o that_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o dwell_v also_o among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o infidel_n that_o know_v he_o not_o or_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n â—er_n â—er_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o i_o answer_v this_o phrase_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v conversant_a with_o we_o &_o do_v keep_v his_o mansion_n in_o our_o heart_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o word_n even_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n rule_v and_o guide_v his_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v so_o do_v god_n rule_v we_o &_o over-rule_v we_o and_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n and_o residence_n among_o we_o determine_v to_o continue_v with_o us._n he_o be_v present_a among_o the_o ungodly_a by_o his_o power_n but_o not_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o can_v hide_v their_o face_n from_o he_o but_o he_o hide_v his_o favour_n from_o they_o so_o then_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n import_v these_o three_o thing_n â—â—â—ple_n â—w_v god_n kell_v aung_z his_o â—â—â—ple_n first_o it_o show_v the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o presence_n whereby_o he_o possess_v &_o govern_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v as_o his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o enlighten_v they_o to_o know_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o practice_v his_o will_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o second_o it_o signify_v that_o his_o presence_n be_v perpetual_a and_o permanent_a and_o continual_a for_o when_o a_o man_n mean_v to_o inhabit_v in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o flit_v away_o as_o a_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n but_o to_o abide_v there_o without_o depart_v away_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o guest_n that_o lodge_v with_o his_o friend_n for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o nor_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o take_v up_o his_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n or_o two_o nor_o as_o a_o soiourner_n that_o mean_v to_o remove_v when_o his_o term_n be_v out_o but_o as_o a_o owner_n and_o possessor_n that_o mean_v to_o set_v down_o his_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n as_o john_n 14_o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o three_o it_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o power_n as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o sustain_v they_o and_o uphold_v they_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a effect_n unite_n we_o to_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o witness_v thereby_o our_o adoption_n rom._n 8_o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3_o 17._o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o reason_n include_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v and_o consider_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o it_o how_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o study_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o pollution_n and_o provocation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o help_n that_o ever_o go_v doctrine_n 1_o with_o his_o child_n welldoing_a god_n presence_n and_o help_n must_v provoke_v we_o to_o welldoing_a must_v provoke_v they_o to_o welldoing_a his_o presence_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n this_o point_n be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o numb_a 35_o 34._o defile_v not_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inhabit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n where_o we_o see_v he_o reason_v thus_o i_o dwell_v among_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o defile_v not_o the_o land_n thus_o also_o he_o speak_v in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 23_o 14._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o here_o he_o move_v they_o to_o holiness_n towards_o he_o because_o of_o his_o continual_a presence_n with_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o solomon_n concern_v the_o house_n which_o he_o be_v build_v if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 13_o 1_o kin._n 6_o 12_o 13_o and_o execute_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o then_o will_v i_o perform_v my_o word_n with_o thou_o which_o i_o speak_v unto_o david_n thy_o father_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v my_o people_n israel_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n reason_v chap._n 52_o 11_o 12._o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o be_v you_o clean_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o with_o haste_n nor_o go_v by_o flight_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v your_o reward_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v bring_v in_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v of_o reason_n 1_o absolute_a power_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n his_o presence_n with_o we_o must_v provoke_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o he_o this_o reason_n be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n verse_n 9_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n be_v not_o afraid_a neither_o be_v thou_o dismay_v for_o the_o
separate_v from_o it_o that_o be_v never_o of_o it_o or_o in_o it_o and_o touch_v the_o elect_a they_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a â—_o 2_o tim._n â—_o â—_o &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a beside_o such_o be_v also_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n according_a the_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 6_o ver_fw-la 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n â—_o 1_o john_n â—_o â—_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n if_o then_o the_o reprobate_n be_v never_o of_o this_o communion_n and_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o this_o communion_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o excommunicate_v that_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n â—_o â—_o hope_n and_o love_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v most_o true_a nevertheless_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o be_v most_o false_a as_o the_o learned_a have_v well_o observe_v for_o first_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o true_o partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o when_o they_o be_v manifest_v &_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v always_o stranger_n unto_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o when_o david_n pray_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n psal_n 69_o 28._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v declare_v it_o &_o show_v it_o plain_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a election_n second_o touch_v the_o elect_a the_o question_n be_v more_o difficult_a and_o yet_o the_o knot_n be_v not_o so_o intricate_a or_o entangle_v but_o it_o may_v be_v loose_v for_o albeit_o they_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n because_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o neither_o can_v be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o exclude_v from_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o love_n with_o the_o church_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n &_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o father_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—7_n 21_o â—_o luke_n 22_o 32._o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n &_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o separate_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n as_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o we_o such_o sin_n be_v as_o water_v pour_v upon_o they_o to_o quench_v it_o and_o except_o god_n do_v grant_v his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o preserve_v it_o as_o fire_v hide_v under_o the_o ash_n they_o will_v lose_v it_o whole_o &_o be_v quite_o and_o clean_o exclude_v from_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n notwithstanding_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a for_o his_o promise_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o for_o christ_n prayer_n who_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o remnant_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o cherish_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o so_o that_o the_o flame_n be_v slake_v and_o the_o heat_n be_v diminish_v but_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o correction_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o as_o coal_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 6._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o &_o david_n have_v experience_n hereof_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o ps_n 51_o 10_o 11._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o whole_o but_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o they_o feel_v before_o &_o of_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o find_v great_o diminish_v by_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a communion_n the_o external_a communion_n stand_v in_o a_o common_a partake_n together_o in_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n &_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n one_o with_o another_o as_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n act_v 2_o 42._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n excommunication_n separate_v from_o all_o these_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n do_v excommunication_n take_v away_o all_o commerce_a and_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o may_v not_o one_o in_o any_o sort_n live_v with_o such_o or_o do_v it_o dissolve_v all_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o policy_n i_o answer_v answer_v no._n there_o be_v some_o band_n so_o firm_o and_o close_o knit_v &_o tie_v together_o that_o nothing_o can_v loose_v they_o and_o abrogate_v they_o some_o duty_n be_v natural_a some_o domestical_a and_o some_o civil_a which_o no_o excommunication_n can_v diminish_v or_o dissolve_v or_o dispense_v withal_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o general_a precept_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n 20._o rom._n 12_o 20._o give_v he_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v if_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o any_o distress_n we_o must_v help_v he_o and_o minister_n unto_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o preservation_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o he_o and_o all_o love_n unto_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n one_o of_o another_o again_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v of_o he_o &_o to_o sell_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bargain_n with_o he_o albeit_o we_o shall_v not_o converse_v and_o commerce_n with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o friend_n moreover_o if_o we_o owe_v personal_a duty_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o family_n with_o we_o we_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o wife_n must_v perform_v due_a benevolence_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n the_o servant_n must_v count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o contrariwise_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n for_o than_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n last_o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n which_o also_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o part_n already_o one_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v win_v 6._o tit._n 2_o 11._o rom_n 1_o 6._o christ_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o whereas_o christ_n jesus_n say_v of_o himself_o 34._o math._n 10_o 34._o that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n and_o sword_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n lu._n 12_o 46_o &_o 2_o 34._o &_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o corinth_n 2_o 15._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v beside_o their_o purpose_n
they_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o sundry_a place_n set_v down_o this_o effect_n which_o himself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v find_v and_o feel_v in_o his_o trouble_n as_o psal_n 19.8_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o 119._o psalm_n 24_o psalm_n 119_o 24_o be_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n to_o furnish_v we_o abundant_o with_o matter_n of_o comfort_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o 28_o verse_n 28_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n sanctify_v unto_o we_o to_o drive_v away_o heaviness_n this_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v use_v &_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o good_a proof_n the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v very_o available_a unto_o they_o and_o fill_v their_o bone_n with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v afterward_o 92._o verse_n 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a rejoice_n in_o his_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o statute_n do_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n than_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o find_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n comfort_n two_o mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mean_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o leave_v we_o not_o desolate_a and_o destitute_a the_o other_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o much_o riches_n let_v we_o have_v a_o heap_n of_o sorrow_n cast_v upon_o we_o through_o endure_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v we_o sink_v never_o so_o deep_a into_o affliction_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o &_o to_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n verse_n 7._o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v we_o show_v before_o that_o moses_n set_v down_o three_o way_n how_o this_o damage_n offer_v to_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o course_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o purge_v it_o away_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o where_o the_o confession_n of_o man_n go_v before_o there_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o we_o can_v lie_v hide_v from_o he_o nor_o conceal_v our_o offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o before_o he_o god_n doctrine_n whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a to_o lay_v forth_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o to_o discover_v they_o in_o his_o sight_n this_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a example_n remember_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n when_o david_n be_v reproove_v of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n who_o set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o he_o answer_v 12._o 2_o sam._n 12._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o publican_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n 13._o luke_n 18_o 13._o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 21._o luke_n 15_o 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o like_a confession_n we_o read_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 5_o 6_o 7._o when_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v his_o confession_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v even_o by_o depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o may_v show_v out_o of_o ezra_n 9_o 5_o 6._o and_o nehem._n 9_o and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v weighty_a and_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n first_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n howsoever_o we_o may_v hurt_v man_n and_o damnify_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n yet_o the_o chief_a dishonour_n be_v do_v against_o god_n who_o law_n be_v break_v and_o transgress_v as_o psal_n 51_o 4._o against_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o then_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n be_v a_o iniquity_n commit_v against_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o but_o all_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o our_o brethren_n be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o second_o we_o have_v show_v also_o before_o that_o reason_n 2_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n he_o only_o can_v give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n lapsis_fw-la cypri_n ser._n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la that_o carry_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v greevous_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n yet_o they_o hold_v sound_o and_o sincere_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n they_o false_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o by_o their_o gloss_n yet_o they_o retain_v this_o truth_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o mark_n 2.7_o if_o then_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n than_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o unto_o he_o three_o without_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n reason_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n nor_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n forgive_v we_o except_o in_o humility_n we_o confess_v unto_o he_o see_v without_o it_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o to_o find_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o uncase_v and_o uncover_v our_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o show_v mercy_n towards_o we_o as_o prou._n 28_o verse_n 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n affirm_v the_o same_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1_o john_n 1_o verse_n 9_o the_o like_a remedy_n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o for_o their_o unreverent_a &_o unworthy_a partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v some_o of_o they_o weak_a some_o sick_a and_o some_o dead_a if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o corin._n 11_o 31._o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 32_o verse_n 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o confession_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o confess_v they_o before_o he_o four_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a confession_n reason_n 4_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sound_a repentance_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o inward_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o will_v open_v our_o mouth_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o lay_v they_o open_a as_o then_o the_o confess_v of_o they_o with_o
when_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o deface_v and_o every_o way_n disgrace_v they_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v their_o utter_a enemy_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v john_n 16_o verse_n 8._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n we_o have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n strong_a in_o power_n deceitful_a in_o snare_a and_o dangerous_a in_o subdue_a of_o us._n they_o be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v reckon_v and_o more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n or_o then_o the_o hour_n that_o we_o have_v live_v they_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o army_n of_o man_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n who_o by_o their_o power_n and_o puissance_n have_v strike_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n they_o deceive_v with_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o bird_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o as_o the_o subtle_a harlot_n that_o flatter_v with_o her_o mouth_n they_o bring_v danger_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o till_o we_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n see_v then_o their_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o they_o carry_v we_o headlong_o with_o violence_n into_o perdition_n we_o shall_v also_o malign_v they_o and_o hate_v they_o as_o death_n nay_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n hebr._n 2_o verse_n 14._o if_o we_o find_v they_o too_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a for_o we_o and_o ourselves_o too_o weak_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o his_o weapon_n luke_o 11_o verse_n 22._o and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n even_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n revel_v 5_o verse_n 5._o that_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o roar_a lion_n which_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n so_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o know_v ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o john_n chap_n 1_o verse_n 9_o so_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o can_v call_v back_o again_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v retain_v our_o sin_n we_o be_v penitent_a he_o shall_v forfeit_v and_o falsify_v his_o truth_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o right_o speak_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a leeser_fw-ge then_o we_o this_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o psalm_n 32._o at_o the_o first_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n he_o send_v for_o vriah_n and_o use_v sundry_a shift_n to_o convey_v he_o unto_o his_o house_n and_o thereby_o to_o cover_v his_o sin_n when_o that_o policy_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o send_v secret_o to_o joab_n to_o put_v he_o in_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o they_o to_o retire_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n but_o while_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o cover_v it_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v discover_v it_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o hereby_o even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v touch_v and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v then_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o thus_o he_o find_v wonderful_a comfort_n by_o his_o confession_n and_o can_v find_v none_o without_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v my_o iniquity_n psal_n 32_o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o to_o hope_v again_o and_o to_o stay_v we_o up_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o refresh_v us._n when_o david_n have_v thus_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v god_n send_v he_o a_o comfortable_a message_n that_o cheer_v his_o heart_n and_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n the_o prophet_n that_o before_o threaten_v &_o thunder_v out_o the_o law_n now_o apply_v precious_a balm_n and_o pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o his_o wound_n saying_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o that_o be_v escape_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n again_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n nay_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sinful_a woman_n confess_v her_o sin_n by_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o wipe_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n he_o answer_v concern_v she_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7_o verse_n 47._o thus_o he_o speak_v gracious_o and_o comfortable_o to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n accuse_v himself_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n justify_v christ_n confess_v his_o faith_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o the_o more_o often_o we_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o the_o more_o merciful_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o the_o great_a grace_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o far_o he_o will_v remove_v his_o judgement_n from_o we_o and_o the_o near_o he_o will_v approach_v unto_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n after_o a_o right_a confession_n many_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o find_v little_a comfort_n as_o pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n the_o israelite_n and_o many_o other_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v better_a than_o these_o man_n than_o we_o must_v confess_v better_a than_o they_o do_v if_o we_o sin_v with_o they_o and_o confess_v as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v reap_v no_o better_a fruit_n than_o they_o do_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o favour_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o self-love_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o other_o man_n virtue_n nor_o our_o own_o vice_n we_o be_v blind_a in_o see_v our_o own_o fault_n whereas_o we_o be_v sharp_a sight_v and_o quick_a eye_v to_o espy_v a_o little_a mote_n in_o other_o man_n face_n we_o shall_v rather_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o than_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o they_o no_o man_n see_v the_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o face_n so_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v know_v his_o deformity_n take_v a_o glass_n 23._o james_n 1_o 23._o which_o show_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v our_o secret_a &_o open_a sin_n we_o must_v behold_v our_o face_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 20._o we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o touch_v this_o duty_n of_o confession_n and_o observe_v diligent_o the_o true_a property_n of_o it_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o unclean_a be_v a_o true_a convert_n and_o a_o right_n penitent_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_a they_o to_o hear_v man_n say_v i_o confess_v myself_o a_o
power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v entangle_v ourselves_o again_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n who_o be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o labour_v then_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o examine_v thyself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o not_o study_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o corruption_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n note_v chap._n 33_o verse_n 26._o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a and_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o shall_v we_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n because_o grace_n have_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_o therein_o roman_n 6_o 2._o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n the_o more_o we_o profit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o sanctification_n and_o the_o far_o we_o proceed_v in_o mortification_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v his_o death_n work_v in_o we_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o he_o die_v and_o another_o that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o confer_v of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v as_o a_o strong_a purgation_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o health_n in_o the_o body_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o city_n and_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o life_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v no_o life_n but_o rather_o a_o death_n they_o be_v twice_o dead_a dead_a in_o soul_n and_o dead_a in_o body_n there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o will_n or_o conscience_n or_o affection_n they_o may_v well_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o brute_n beast_n do_v but_o they_o have_v no_o heavenly_a breath_n or_o celestial_a motion_n in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o natural_a life_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a what_o the_o spiritual_a life_n mean_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v the_o far_o he_o proceed_v the_o weak_a the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o even_o as_o the_o near_a a_o man_n draw_v to_o death_n the_o less_o motion_n be_v in_o he_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n and_o dead_a with_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o carnal_a man_n will_v move_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o they_o that_o be_v our_o familiar_a companion_n in_o sin_n will_v be_v shun_v of_o we_o bitter_a unto_o we_o and_o banish_v from_o us._n the_o evil_a work_n wherein_o before_o we_o take_v our_o whole_a delight_n will_v be_v grievous_a &_o irksome_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o unrighteous_a deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o before_o do_v minister_v matter_n of_o sport_n &_o contentment_n unto_o our_o soul_n last_o see_v the_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n use_v 4_o and_o free_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o have_v procure_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v find_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n it_o shall_v rejoice_v we_o more_o than_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o corn_n and_o cattle_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o health_n &_o wealth_n in_o honour_n &_o preferment_n in_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o credit_n &_o estimation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o praise_n &_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n of_o misery_n &_o calamity_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n write_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o and_o nail_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o cross_n and_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o his_o grave_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n what_o comfort_n can_v all_o these_o thing_n bring_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o sound_a delight_n can_v he_o take_v in_o they_o or_o what_o be_v he_o near_o for_o they_o unto_o salvation_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v want_v all_o these_o blessing_n of_o honour_n of_o riches_n of_o favour_n of_o preferment_n and_o such_o like_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_n of_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v endure_v poverty_n banishment_n infamy_n injury_n disgrace_n distress_n discredit_n slander_n peril_n persecution_n need_n nakedness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n yet_o these_o can_v not_o make_v we_o miserable_a 39_o rom._n 8_o 39_o nor_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n who_o then_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o have_v a_o discharge_n give_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n they_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o serve_v to_o bring_v they_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v approve_a mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v 4._o job_n 2_o 4._o our_o nature_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o affliction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a for_o the_o present_a and_o not_o joyous_a it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o when_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o preach_v all_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o none_o forsake_v he_o nor_o flee_v from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n caluarie_n to_o suffer_v they_o all_o leave_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v at_o all_o time_n many_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o by_o profess_v but_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o by_o patient_a suffering_n we_o be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o will_v not_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n peter_n show_v this_o too_o plain_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o practice_n when_o christ_n once_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o 22._o math._n 15_o 22._o master_n pity_v thyself_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n &_o be_v assault_v and_o tempt_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v fear_v to_o sin_n against_o christ_n more_o than_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v we_o miserable_a but_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n but_o sin_n nothing_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n but_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o they_o therefore_o be_v true_o happy_a that_o have_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n abolish_v and_o be_v no_o long_o
peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o make_v ourselves_o accessary_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n except_o we_o admonish_v they_o for_o albeit_o we_o be_v to_o conceal_v their_o imperfection_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o admonition_n if_o any_o be_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n 1._o gal._n â—_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v themselves_o lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v if_o any_o man_n do_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v labour_v his_o conversion_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o cover_v their_o frailty_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n but_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sin_n conceal_v be_v not_o reform_v and_o repent_v of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v far_o even_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o those_o that_o may_v correct_v the_o person_n and_o amend_v the_o sin_n so_o do_v joseph_n deal_v towards_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 37_o 2._o he_o bring_v unto_o his_o father_n their_o evil_a report_n and_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o thou_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v mat._n 18_o 16._o 15._o then_o shall_v the_o man_n bring_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o shall_v bring_v her_o offering_n for_o she_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o barley_n meal_n he_o shall_v pour_v no_o oil_n upon_o it_o nor_o put_v frankincense_n thereon_o for_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o jealousy_n a_o offering_n of_o memorial_n bring_v iniquity_n to_o remembrance_n 16._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v bring_v she_o near_o and_o set_v she_o before_o the_o lord_n 17._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v holy_a water_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o priest_n shall_v take_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n 18._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v set_v the_o woman_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o uncover_v the_o woman_n head_n and_o put_v the_o offering_n of_o memorial_n in_o her_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o jealousy_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o bitter_a water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o allegation_n or_o propound_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o former_a word_n now_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o to_o see_v the_o proceed_n in_o it_o how_o it_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v doubtful_a unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o wit_n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v defile_v or_o not_o now_o become_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o that_o sin_v or_o else_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v sin_v be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o set_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o go_v before_o the_o trial_n second_o by_o add_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v join_v more_o near_o with_o it_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o work_n or_o action_n that_o be_v use_v and_o then_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v the_o action_n use_v be_v in_o this_o division_n the_o word_n of_o execration_n that_o be_v utter_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v afterward_o these_o work_n that_o be_v command_v and_o be_v here_o in_o order_n rehearse_v in_o the_o text_n do_v concern_v either_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o she_o be_v bring_v first_o the_o husband_n must_v bring_v his_o suspect_a wife_n to_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o offering_n to_o wit_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o barley_n meal_n that_o be_v a_o omer_n as_o appear_v exod._n 16_o 36._o but_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o pour_v no_o oil_n upon_o it_o nor_o to_o put_v any_o frankincense_n to_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o jealousy_n and_o bring_v iniquity_n to_o remembrance_n either_o commit_v or_o suppose_v and_o suspect_v to_o be_v commit_v before_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a we_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o answer_v sundry_a question_n that_o may_v be_v question_n 1_o ask_v and_o demand_v in_o these_o word_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o husband_n charge_v both_o to_o accompany_v and_o bring_v his_o wife_n and_o to_o set_v she_o before_o the_o priest_n that_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v of_o she_o and_o not_o rather_o some_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n first_o because_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v injury_v and_o no_o man_n else_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o most_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wrong_v he_o wrong_v his_o wife_n by_o needless_a suspicion_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n either_o of_o her_o innocency_n or_o of_o her_o guiltiness_n that_o he_o may_v esteem_v of_o she_o according_o and_o know_v where_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o wife_n last_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o crime_n but_o from_o suspicion_n of_o crime_n and_o to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o evil_n but_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o question_n 2_o again_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o he_o bring_v barley_n meal_n rather_o than_o other_o and_o why_o without_o oil_n and_o incense_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n be_v be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a grain_n use_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o shall_v put_v the_o woman_n in_o mind_n to_o humble_v herself_o be_v now_o bring_v by_o her_o husband_n not_o only_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v without_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n because_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o concord_n with_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v this_o offering_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o oil_n do_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45_o 7._o heb._n 1_o 9_o psal_n 133_o 2._o incense_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sweet_a savour_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o our_o duty_n perform_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n psal_n 141_o 2._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v accord_n or_o agree_v with_o this_o oblation_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o gladness_n nor_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n or_o original_n of_o it_o be_v sadness_n pensivenesse_n and_o discontentment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o moses_n himself_o verse_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o jealousy_n not_o a_o offering_n that_o they_o can_v go_v unto_o with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v either_o a_o party_n suspect_v or_o a_o party_n suspect_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n sorrow_n care_n and_o a_o train_n of_o such_o like_a torment_a affection_n three_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o ten_o question_n 3_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n the_o question_n hereupon_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o the_o epha_n be_v a_o measure_n much_o use_v and_o oftentimes_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o first_o place_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v at_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v stint_v and_o have_v a_o omer_n for_o his_o allowance_n and_o moses_n add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o a_o omer_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n 16.36_o exod._n 16.36_o if_o then_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o omer_n be_v we_o may_v quick_o easy_o and_o ready_o know_v
out_o before_o you_o and_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o wickedness_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n shall_v vomit_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n the_o prophet_n be_v full_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o like_a threaten_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n jer._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n though_o i_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a yet_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n like_v feed_v horse_n every_o man_n ney_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n at_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o courtier_n have_v take_v abraham_n wife_n into_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n plague_v he_o and_o his_o house_n with_o great_a plague_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 17._o and_o they_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o have_v restore_v she_o again_o and_o give_v his_o servant_n commandment_n to_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n the_o like_a we_o may_v also_o speak_v of_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n when_o he_o also_o send_v and_o take_v she_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v near_o she_o but_o only_o purpose_v evil_a yet_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n 20.3_o â—_o 20.3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v but_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n so_o then_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o all_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n these_o sin_n shall_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o beggary_n even_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n prou._n 6.26_o they_o shall_v root_v out_o his_o house_n destroy_v his_o posterity_n consume_v his_o flesh_n waste_v kingdom_n yea_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o all_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o such_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v happiness_n but_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephe._n 5.6_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o have_v show_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o lie_n under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o the_o child_n see_v the_o father_n angry_a with_o he_o how_o be_v he_o greeve_v what_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o myriam_n his_o sister_n 12.14_o numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v what_o subject_n can_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prou._n 19.12_o and_o 20.2_o and_o 16.14_o who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o lion_n have_v roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v as_o testify_v the_o prophet_n see_v then_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n hebr._n 12.29_o and_o devour_v all_o as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n before_o he_o second_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o theft_n as_o solomon_n reason_n 2_o make_v the_o comparison_n prou._n 6.30.32_o man_n do_v not_o despise_v a_o thief_n if_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n but_o whoso_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n lack_v understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a name_n to_o be_v call_v a_o thief_n but_o it_o be_v more_o odious_a to_o be_v call_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o thief_n when_o he_o have_v steal_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o gallows_n but_o the_o adulterer_n deserve_v it_o much_o more_o what_o a_o horrible_a offence_n be_v it_o to_o destroy_v a_o man_n own_o soul_n we_o pity_v he_o that_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n and_o kill_v himself_o who_o do_v not_o account_n saul_n and_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n most_o infamous_a who_o perish_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o adulterer_n do_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o great_a price_n than_o the_o body_n three_o adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n defile_v reason_n 3_o the_o land_n not_o only_o the_o person_n and_o the_o house_n but_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n until_o all_o become_v abominable_a and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o it_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 19.29_o do_v not_o prostitute_v thy_o daughter_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n lest_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o whoredom_n and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o wickedness_n this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infectious_a nature_n above_o other_o suffer_v it_o but_o a_o little_a and_o it_o will_v quick_o increase_v like_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o dry_a wood_n which_o sudden_o take_v hold_v and_o easy_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o the_o whole_a be_v inflame_v four_o we_o must_v know_v what_o our_o call_a reason_n 4_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o law_n defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o abomination_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o land_n do_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o loathsome_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n and_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o thess_n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v sundry_a other_o reason_n afterward_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o sundry_a instruction_n both_o touch_v our_o knowledge_n and_o concern_v our_o obedience_n first_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v account_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n a_o small_a and_o slight_a matter_n a_o venial_a sin_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n such_o scoffer_n as_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o now_o they_o be_v more_o common_a as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o common_o practise_v and_o abound_v every_o where_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o the_o effeminate_a shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o bring_v strange_a punishment_n upon_o the_o worker_n of_o such_o iniquity_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n job_n 31.3.12_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n
will_v be_v think_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o but_o a_o ground_n whereunto_o all_o person_n yield_v against_o which_o none_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o howbeit_o if_o we_o come_v to_o their_o work_n and_o examine_v their_o way_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v far_o remoove_v from_o their_o heart_n and_o innermost_a part_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o though_o no_o eye_n see_v we_o or_o no_o ear_n hear_v we_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a be_v who_o say_v who_o see_v i_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n hide_v i_o no_o body_n can_v behold_v i_o what_o need_v i_o then_o to_o fear_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o make_v any_o bone_n at_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o away_o clear_o and_o close_o smooth_o and_o secret_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n they_o stand_v more_o upon_o their_o credit_n then_o upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o regard_v more_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o hide_v his_o sin_n from_o man_n when_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n nay_o albeit_o we_o think_v ourselves_o never_o so_o sure_a and_o secret_a yet_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o will_v reply_v against_o we_o within_o our_o own_o bosom_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o see_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v accuse_v thou_o i_o will_v bring_v in_o evidence_n against_o thou_o i_o will_v indite_v thou_o and_o condemn_v thou_o so_o long_o then_o as_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a though_o we_o have_v no_o body_n privy_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 3.20_o the_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o watchman_n set_v over_o we_o to_o mark_v all_o our_o thought_n e._n â—â—cond_v e._n that_o pry_v narrow_o into_o we_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v escape_v he_o it_o be_v as_o a_o scrivener_n that_o always_o hold_v a_o pen_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v up_o all_o that_o pass_v from_o we_o who_o do_v so_o firm_o engrave_v it_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o blot_v it_o out_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a remembrancer_n to_o register_n and_o record_v all_o our_o action_n nothing_o can_v escape_v he_o that_o be_v do_v or_o thought_n or_o speak_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o think_v to_o delude_v god_n and_o to_o hide_v their_o deal_n from_o he_o as_o the_o adulterer_n suppose_v to_o go_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n in_o solitary_a place_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n prevent_v such_o peevish_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n psal_n 10.11.13.14_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a thus_o we_o see_v god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n so_o in_o the_o 94_o psalm_n 78._o 〈◊〉_d 78._o which_o we_o cite_v before_o bring_v in_o the_o ungodly_a to_o speak_v thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o he_o reprove_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n understand_v you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a they_o then_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v to_o escape_v god_n sight_n and_o knowledge_n solomon_n complain_v of_o such_o as_o speak_v evil_a of_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n eccle._n 10.20_o declare_v that_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v discover_v it_o 10.20_o eccle._n 10.20_o and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o light_n and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n himself_o find_v infinite_a mean_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v he_o if_o elisha_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o disclose_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n that_o he_o plot_v and_o contrive_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o shall_v not_o god_n then_o lie_v open_v our_o secret_a sin_n that_o we_o commit_v or_o can_v we_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o sight_n his_o eye_n be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v nor_o look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n but_o god_n behold_v the_o heart_n even_o he_o that_o form_v the_o spirit_n within_o he_o second_o let_v no_o man_n sin_n with_o hope_n of_o concealment_n use_v 2_o neither_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o see_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o achan_n though_o he_o commit_v it_o secret_o none_o of_o the_o people_n can_v accuse_v he_o or_o detect_v he_o god_n command_v every_o family_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o apart_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v he_o and_o single_v he_o out_o neither_o joshua_n nor_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n can_v have_v know_v he_o by_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n of_o discern_a josh_n 7_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o find_v he_o out_o that_o take_v the_o accurse_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n to_o bewray_v the_o theft_n he_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n &_o their_o counterfeit_a liberality_n towards_o the_o distress_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v most_o earnest_a believer_n most_o forward_a professor_n and_o most_o zealous_a christian_n such_o as_o give_v example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n unto_o other_o &_o seem_v to_o shine_v as_o goodly_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n nevertheless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o search_v all_o thing_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o hollowness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o peter_n inspire_v with_o knowledge_n from_o above_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o 5.3.9_o act._n 5.3.9_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v your_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o see_v into_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n when_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n can_v espy_v it_o for_o when_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o passeover_n and_o jesus_n reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o they_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o platter_n with_o he_o they_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o know_v not_o who_o to_o suspect_v but_o one_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o mat._n 26_o 22._o mar._n 14.19_o all_o these_o be_v detect_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o these_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n most_o severe_o achan_n be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n josh_n 7.25_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v both_o of_o they_o strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o have_v no_o time_n of_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o fall_v down_o straightway_o at_o peter_n foot_n 10.11_o act._n 5.5_o 10.11_o &_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n judas_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v betray_v be_v condemn_v bring_v back_o again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elzier_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o hang_v himself_o matth._n 27.5_o we_o see_v a_o this_o present_a place_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n how_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o bitter_a water_n of_o jealousy_n to_o find_v but_o the_o adultress_n we_o do_v not_o find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a testament_n the_o like_a solemnity_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o any_o sin_n no_o not_o idolatry_n or_o witch_n craft_n or_o sorcery_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o murder_n neither_o be_v the_o person_n suspect_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a word_n
when_o we_o strive_v to_o exceed_v and_o excel_v ourselves_o and_o have_v bend_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o special_a manner_n yet_o we_o have_v need_v to_o ask_v pardon_n and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a but_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o imperfection_n we_o can_v be_v so_o pure_a but_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o some_o impurity_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o howsoever_o we_o desire_v cheerful_o and_o constant_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o we_o rom._n chap_v 7._o verse_n 21._o and_o sin_n do_v easy_o beset_v we_o hebrues_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o from_o hence_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o albeit_o we_o desire_v to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o yet_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n nor_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o psalm_n 143_o 2._o for_o in_o his_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v from_o the_o merit_n thereof_o come_v our_o merit_n our_o merit_n be_v his_o merit_n and_o the_o father_n mercy_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n esay_n 53._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o debtor_n yet_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o set_v we_o free_a to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 22_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 23_o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o 24_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o 25_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o 26_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n 27_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o howbeit_o of_o vow_n in_o general_a we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o twenty_o one_o and_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n follow_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o blessing_n observe_v that_o sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n sometime_o man_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o sometime_o one_o man_n to_o bless_v another_o god_n bless_v man_n when_o he_o bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o want_v and_o remoove_v evil_a thing_n from_o we_o which_o we_o feel_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a and_o in_o both_o he_o bless_v us._n touch_v earthly_a we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n genesis_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 35._o where_n abraham_n servant_n say_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v great_a then_o he_o tell_v wherein_o he_o have_v give_v he_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n and_o camel_n and_o ass_n the_o like_a we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a in_o the_o city_n bless_v in_o the_o field_n bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n etc._n etc._n touch_v heavenly_a it_o be_v say_v he_o bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n through_o christ_n ephes_n 1_o 3._o again_o sometime_o man_n bless_v god_n when_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o mouth_n &_o hart_n and_o return_v thanksgiving_n to_o he_o both_o for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o blessing_n and_o remove_n from_o we_o his_o blessing_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a 10._o deuter._n 8_o 10._o than_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o so_o psal_n 103_o 1._o luke_n 1_o 68_o now_o this_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o we_o bless_v god_n because_o he_o bless_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o return_v he_o the_o glory_n but_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o except_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o bless_v us._n 19_o genes_n 14_o 19_o last_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n we_o bless_v one_o another_o when_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o rom._n 12_o 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat_n 5_o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v thrice_o use_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v diverse_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o hearty_o desire_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n on_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a thing_n from_o thou_o so_o that_o they_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o desire_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v they_o by_o give_v and_o bestow_v moreover_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o crave_v that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o face_n shine_v objection_n &_o lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v have_v god_n any_o face_n visage_n or_o countenance_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n answ_n not_o proper_o but_o for_o our_o better_a capacity_n &_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n hands_z heart_n head_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o also_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 17._o there_o object_n 2_o be_v liberty_n but_o these_o heretic_n object_n that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o this_o be_v true_a answer_v but_o their_o consequent_a be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o bodily_a shape_n for_o that_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o against_o his_o word_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o most_o simple_a he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o merciful_a god_n love_v itself_o holiness_n itself_o &_o goodness_n itself_o in_o these_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o these_o we_o resemble_v he_o &_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 24._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o true_a it_o be_v some_o place_n this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n other_o in_o his_o immortal_a soul_n only_o other_o in_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o beast_n but_o these_o let_v pass_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v when_o he_o say_v tully_n tully_n the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n they_o the_o figure_n or_o outward_a shape_n what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o perfectness_n but_o that_o which_o the_o
condemn_v our_o church_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n read_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v they_o account_v it_o antichristian_a they_o utter_o detest_v it_o and_o account_v it_o abominable_a &_o no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o offering_n of_o swine_n flesh_n be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v as_o if_o they_o have_v instead_o of_o his_o appoint_a sacrifice_n cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n under_o heaven_n as_o precedent_n that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o practice_n and_o albeit_o we_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o nor_o will_v permit_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o here_o prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n yea_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o example_n who_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o follow_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o condemn_v all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n long_o after_o david_n day_n as_o appear_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 21._o what_o do_v they_o therein_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n hezekiah_n that_o godly_a king_n that_o set_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o lord_n heal_v of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n 8._o â—_o king_n 21_o 1._o esay_n 38_o 8._o and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n this_o good_a king_n so_o much_o regard_v of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 30_o 2_o chro._n 29_o 30_o &_o so_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n &_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n &_o worship_v 2_o chro._n 29_o 30._o do_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n or_o be_v their_o service_n no_o better_o accept_v than_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n neck_n or_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n quench_v their_o zeal_n or_o slake_v their_o devotion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o pen_v long_o before_o by_o david_n the_o prophet_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n no_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o testify_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o thansgiving_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_v and_o thansgive_n answer_n then_o also_o of_o pray_v and_o make_v petition_n because_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v their_o error_n and_o themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n the_o rest_n we_o will_v reserve_v unto_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 36._o numb_a 10_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v far_a occasion_n to_o search_v more_o into_o this_o point_n one_o objection_n which_o objection_n 2_o they_o allege_v be_v this_o that_o this_o set_a service_n be_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 19_o and_o to_o limit_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o to_o appoint_v he_o his_o bank_n and_o bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v whereas_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v &_o give_v we_o utterance_n to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o call_v it_o so_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n answer_n be_v not_o to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n but_o to_o help_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n need_v the_o help_n of_o man_n objection_n 3_o be_v not_o he_o al-sufficient_a by_o himself_o &_o of_o himself_o answer_n he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o we_o but_o be_v most_o sufficient_a howbeit_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v weak_a the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v perfect_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degreee_v if_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n full_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o humane_a help_n but_o have_v sufficient_a store_n of_o their_o own_o so_o then_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n i_o answer_v 3._o thing_n first_o if_o he_o that_o take_v a_o book_n and_o read_v a_o set_a prayer_n do_v stint_v the_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v the_o scripture_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v a_o chap._n out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o stay_v &_o go_v no_o far_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n or_o he_o that_o hear_v another_o prey_n shall_v stint_v the_o spirit_n also_o because_o all_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v stint_v what_o to_o hear_v all_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v speaker_n either_o in_o the_o private_a house_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 40._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o this_o be_v to_o break_v the_o order_n of_o decency_n require_v in_o prayer_n now_o such_o as_o be_v hearer_n of_o other_o have_v word_n after_o a_o sort_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o limit_v how_o far_o to_o go_v and_o yet_o can_v such_o hearer_n be_v just_o tax_v to_o limit_v or_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n again_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v never_o stint_v or_o curb_v neither_o can_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o bound_n that_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o then_o that_o pray_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n or_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o he_o have_v premeditate_v before_o or_o commit_v to_o memory_n can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v against_o himself_o last_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o speak_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o his_o head_n and_o into_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o &_o that_o with_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o we_o pro._n 30.8_o &_o to_o make_v we_o content_a to_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 12._o though_o we_o do_v not_o express_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o use_v unlawful_a shift_n &_o ungodly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o refuse_v so_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o purpose_v to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o injury_n and_o oppression_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n then_o indeed_o we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o we_o control_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n again_o they_o object_n objection_n 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n tech_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n frame_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o book_n lie_v before_o we_o we_o know_v then_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o such_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v a_o silly_a collection_n and_o indeed_o a_o mere_a cavillation_n i_o answer_v therefore_o 2_o thing_n answ_n first_o by_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o wit_n of_o ourselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 15._o
reason_n teach_v we_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o will_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o hard_a heart_n that_o be_v not_o break_v up_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o work_n may_v i_o not_o say_v with_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 3_o 12._o and_o in_o another_o place_n o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v â—he_n face_n of_o the_o sky_n 16_o math._n 16_o but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o prepare_v and_o plough_v up_o his_o ground_n before_o the_o seed_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n do_v lose_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o a_o unprepared_a heart_n can_v look_v for_o any_o fruit_n or_o expect_v any_o increase_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o among_o many_o be_v careful_a to_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o ever_o consider_v what_o the_o work_n be_v about_o which_o he_o go_v or_o once_o remember_v with_o what_o grace_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v if_o we_o have_v a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o godliness_n â—_o 2_o tim._n 3_o â—_o although_o we_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o we_o never_o regard_v any_o far_a search_n into_o our_o soul_n the_o inward_a purity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o work_n be_v altogether_o neglect_v what_o say_v i_o neglect_v nay_o hate_a scorn_a taunt_v reproach_v and_o revile_v by_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n that_o malice_n itself_o can_v find_v it_o christ_n call_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n bless_v but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o all_o appearance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o curse_v such_o and_o brand_v they_o with_o all_o term_n and_o title_n of_o infamy_n &_o contempt_n thus_o we_o make_v ourselves_o like_a to_o the_o figtree_n which_o because_o nothing_o but_o leaf_n be_v find_v upon_o it_o be_v accurse_v math_n 21_o 19_o now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v search_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o bottom_n observe_v these_o three_o rule_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v we_o have_v in_o this_o business_n to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o man_n and_o with_o cornelius_n let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o make_v account_n we_o hear_v the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n not_o of_o a_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o act_n 10._o second_o let_v we_o search_v out_o our_o special_a sin_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o service_n let_v we_o be_v greeve_v at_o they_o and_o repent_v for_o they_o if_o we_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o purge_v our_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n james_n 4_o 8._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v can_v we_o have_v pure_a heart_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v accept_v without_o they_o who_o then_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o duty_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a pureness_n this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o next_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n prepare_v for_o us._n there_o indeed_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n piety_n innocency_n &_o glory_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o place_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n shall_v fill_v it_o with_o perfect_a sanctification_n howbeit_o here_o we_o have_v but_o our_o measure_n of_o purification_n we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o perfection_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heap_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v here_o a_o small_a portion_n or_o pittance_n of_o grace_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o we_o wait_v for_o hereafter_o but_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o store_v we_o here_o with_o a_o full_a measure_n he_o be_v able_a but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o because_o thereby_o his_o name_n be_v most_o glorify_a 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o 10._o thereby_o we_o be_v most_o humble_v in_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o imperfection_n thereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o a_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v jam._n 1_o 5._o and_o thereby_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v maintain_v and_o increase_v when_o we_o see_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o three_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chr._n 30_o 1â—_n that_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n &_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n where_o we_o see_v these_o two_o point_n be_v join_v together_o prepare_v of_o heart_n and_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v they_o seek_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o find_v he_o and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o come_v with_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o cleanse_a affection_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v many_o want_n and_o imperfection_n find_v in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o prove_v and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 5_o if_o they_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v accept_v their_o work_n shall_v be_v crown_v and_o their_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v cover_v and_o pardon_v in_o and_o for_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n verse_n 10._o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n this_o be_v another_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o ceremony_n be_v ancient_a and_o often_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n jacob_n use_v this_o gesture_n in_o blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n manasseth_n and_o ephraim_n genesis_n 48._o it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o election_n of_o joâ—hua_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n numb_a chap._n 27_o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god._n â—his_fw-la gesture_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o sundry_a action_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n from_o this_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n without_o difference_n do_v it_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n doctrine_n hand_n minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o deacon_n appoint_v to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o act_v 6_o 6._o paul_n will_v timothy_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n chap._n 4._o verse_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n he_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n join_v with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v act_v 14_o 23._o and_o 13_o 3._o the_o work_n be_v great_a the_o calling_z be_v weighty_a the_o gift_n be_v many_o require_v to_o this_o call_n therefore_o they_o use_v fast_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o the_o present_a action_n and_o more_o fervent_a to_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n the_o end_n of_o this_o
then_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o hereby_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o have_v this_o meditation_n with_o ourselves_o meditation_n the_o miniâ—â—â—_n meditation_n doubtless_o i_o be_o no_o long_o i_o own_o man_n nor_o at_o my_o own_o disposition_n i_o be_o whole_o dedicate_v &_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n true_a it_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o ro._n 12_o 1._o we_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o break_v and_o to_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o salvation_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o straight_a band_n he_o be_v whole_o appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o charge_n and_o function_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2_o 16._o and_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v messenger_n send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n unto_o we_o they_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v peace_n after_o a_o sort_n between_o they_o they_o assure_v the_o penitent_a of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n serve_v and_o help_v to_o assure_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v call_v that_o god_n will_v abundant_o furnish_v he_o with_o necessary_a grace_n fit_a for_o his_o call_n he_o will_v endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o zeal_n of_o constancy_n of_o charity_n of_o meekness_n of_o patience_n and_o such_o like_a as_o than_o god_n make_v all_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v available_a so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v vain_a or_o unprofitable_a so_o may_v all_o the_o minister_n ordain_v with_o this_o sign_n assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v faithful_o execute_v their_o office_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v pour_v upon_o our_o head_n it_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o eat_v a_o little_a morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a quantity_n of_o wine_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o meat_n indeed_o and_o our_o drink_n indeed_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o his_o pour_v of_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joshua_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o of_o timothy_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—wer_n but_o have_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n so_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n no_o but_o see_v this_o sign_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v it_o available_a by_o add_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thereunto_o the_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o gage_n thereof_o represent_v god_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v undertake_v this_o call_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 4_o and_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n upon_o carnal_a respect_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o soldier_n that_o war_v do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n &_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o in_o this_o number_n we_o may_v also_o range_v those_o that_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n &_o live_v as_o mere_a worldly_a man_n choke_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a morsel_n that_o they_o find_v abroad_o the_o bone_n whereof_o so_o stick_v in_o their_o throat_n that_o their_o voice_n be_v stop_v and_o their_o tongue_n be_v tie_v that_o they_o can_v utter_v no_o other_o word_n but_o bring_v bring_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o give_v a_o attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v both_o save_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o verse_n 16._o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o his_o heavenly_a work_n who_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v we_o if_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o business_n dan._n 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o he_o will_v stand_v with_o we_o and_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v effectual_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o call_n but_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o unconscionable_a negligent_a and_o idle_a as_o slothful_a servant_n that_o set_v not_o their_o mind_n upon_o their_o master_n business_n his_o hand_n will_v be_v sore_a &_o severe_a against_o we_o to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o hurt_n do_v to_o his_o people_n the_o papist_n boast_v of_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o gesture_n they_o grease_v their_o finger_n and_o disguise_v themselves_o with_o apish_a toy_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v by_o the_o bare_a outward_a action_n confer_v grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remember_v touch_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n before_o ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act_v 9_o 17._o three_o hereby_o arise_v great_a comfort_n unto_o use_n 3_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o right_o ordain_v for_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v that_o god_n accept_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a offering_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v set_v we_o on_o work_n and_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o remove_v our_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o easy_o and_o the_o burden_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o be_v light_a that_o we_o do_v not_o shrink_v and_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o weight_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v man_n only_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o we_o howbeit_o god_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o he_o work_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o call_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n which_o must_v move_v we_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o all_o courage_n and_o constancy_n be_v terrify_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o enemy_n or_o opposition_n against_o we_o and_o to_o overstride_v they_o all_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n be_v we_o therefore_o cross_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o do_v man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o when_o we_o stand_v uppe_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n lest_o he_o confound_v we_o before_o they_o jer._n 1_o 17._o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o face_n for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o deliver_v us._n verse_n 8._o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v upon_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o as_o act_n 18_o 10._o let_v we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n our_o enter_v into_o our_o call_v that_o we_o be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n wherein_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o and_o approbation_n of_o us._n this_o consideration_n stay_v david_n be_v ready_a to_o shrink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a people_n that_o can_v not_o be_v number_v nor_o
upon_o our_o heart_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n without_o which_o it_o can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o second_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n use_v be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o it_o be_v a_o type_n answer_v fit_o and_o full_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—rds_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—me_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o be_v the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o christian_n and_o come_v in_o place_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v his_o last_o supper_n at_o the_o evening_n immediate_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o to_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o evening_n we_o use_v the_o morning_n and_o for_o the_o day_n we_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o other_o day_n and_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n we_o do_v it_o before_o meat_n not_o after_o supper_n now_o consider_v the_o resemblance_n between_o these_o sacrament_n as_o one_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n exod._n 12.12_o so_o this_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o god_n call_v the_o lamb_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n because_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o common_a destruction_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o luke_n 22.19_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o passeover_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n exod._n 12.14_o and_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o exodus_fw-la 13.9_o so_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22.19_o god_n say_v of_o the_o lamb_n take_v you_o exod._n 12.5_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n take_v you_o matth._n 26.26_o god_n say_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n eat_v you_o verse_n 11._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n eat_v you_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a coherence_n between_o both_o these_o wherein_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n us._n 〈◊〉_d the_o saâ—â—â—â—_n hâ—ue_v â—â—me_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—gs_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z do_v â—â—â—p_n to_o us._n give_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n give_v to_o they_o which_o they_o seal_v and_o represent_v gen._n 17.10.1_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 16._o and_o 11.24_o luke_n 22.22_o both_o because_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v give_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o because_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o element_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o blessing_n represent_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v by_o they_o and_o because_o we_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n like_v to_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n until_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o see_v clear_o and_o evident_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—bâ—â—anâ—â—â—eâ—kâ—y_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o totter_a build_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n invention_n not_o upon_o the_o infallible_a â—ocke_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v liâ—erally_o and_o not_o figurative_o but_o this_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n fight_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o impli_v sundry_a gross_a contradiction_n aâ—â—â—â—anâ—â—nâ—â—â—â—â—â—n_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—â—â—anâ—â—nâ—â—â—â—â—â—n_n for_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o make_v two_o christ_n one_o that_o give_v another_o that_o be_v give_v one_o at_o the_o table_n another_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o both_o we_o must_v not_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o one_o not_o in_o christ_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o seed_n not_o in_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o visible_a sign_n and_o a_o invisible_a grace_n signify_v but_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o outward_a sign_n to_o represent_v the_o inward_a grace_n three_o it_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n which_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n four_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o bread_n oftentimes_o even_o after_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 11.26_o 27_o 28._o last_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v christ_n nay_o mouse_n and_o rat_n as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v and_o determine_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o object_n that_o man_n in_o their_o last_o will_n speak_v plain_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n speak_v plain_o but_o they_o make_v he_o speak_v absurd_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o yet_o withal_o figurative_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n himself_o use_v as_o figurative_a a_o speech_n as_o this_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n yea_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v a_o figure_n luke_n 22.10_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n in_o a_o figure_n then_o in_o a_o proper_a speech_n utter_v without_o a_o figure_n as_o also_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bare_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o observe_v touch_v our_o obedience_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o celebration_n hereof_o far_o and_o near_o to_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_o esteem_v as_o these_o exercise_n of_o oâ—r_a religion_n which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n represent_v seal_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n be_v frequent_v of_o all_o israel_n albeit_o it_o be_v do_v with_o long_a journey_n and_o tedious_a travel_n and_o trouble_n so_o ought_v this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n it_o shall_v be_v oftentimes_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o thing_n that_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dear_a and_o pleasant_a to_o a_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o remember_v and_o use_v if_o our_o body_n be_v hungry_a we_o shall_v delight_v to_o refresh_v and_o repast_v ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o have_v hungry_a soul_n that_o long_o after_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o they_o foâ—_n he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o we_o will_v often_o desire_v to_o feed_v upon_o he_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o his_o food_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a stomach_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o death_n when_o the_o appetite_n be_v go_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v so_o when_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n neither_o feel_v how_o great_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o we_o have_v little_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o draw_v near_o by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o death_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n three_o they_o which_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n use_v 3_o of_o their_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n &_o damnation_n by_o the_o
suffering_n of_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o of_o their_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v aught_o by_o unfeigned_a and_o renew_v repentance_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n &_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o good_a conscience_n a_o holy_a &_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o israelite_n must_v have_v no_o leaven_n in_o any_o of_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n while_o the_o passeover_n last_v whosoever_o keep_v any_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 12_o verses_z 8_o 15._o and_o 13_o 3_o 7._o leviticus_fw-la 23_o verse_n 6._o number_n 28_o verse_n 17._o deuteronomy_n 16_o verse_n 4._o joshua_n 5_o verse_n 11._o 2_o chronicle_n 30_o 13_o 21._o and_o 35_o 17._o ezra_n 6_o verse_n 22._o ezek._n 45_o verse_n 21._o math._n 26_o verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o 1_o corin._n 5._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n we_o therefore_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o holy_a manner_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v aright_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n when_o jacob_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o bethel_n he_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v all_o his_o people_n gen._n 35_o verse_n 2_o 3._o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 4._o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o prepare_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 6._o this_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o be_v a_o new_a lump_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o we_o must_v in_o do_v good_a thing_n prove_v ourselves_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n what_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o charity_n be_v knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n especial_o we_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o grace_n seal_v up_o by_o they_o i'faith_o also_o we_o must_v have_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o first_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o we_o stretch_v out_o to_o touch_v christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v 19_o col._n 1_o 19_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a john_n 15_o 5._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebrew_n 11_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n hereby_o we_o apprehend_v god_n infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v receive_v repentance_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o earnest_a loathe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o earnest_n love_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v our_o particular_a sin_n we_o must_v mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o our_o inward_a bowel_n for_o they_o and_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o lest_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o so_o we_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o bring_v grievous_a plague_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o 31._o wherefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o we_o then_o this_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o sin_n pierce_v he_o so_o let_v we_o pierce_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o this_o spear_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v so_o wicked_o misspend_v our_o time_n abuse_v his_o benefit_n contemn_v his_o patience_n abuse_v our_o creation_n call_v redemption_n baptism_n soul_n body_n word_n sabbath_n yea_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n join_v and_o even_o conspire_v with_o herod_n pilate_n annas_n caiphas_n pharisy_n soldier_n passenger_n judas_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o verse_n 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o pierce_v he_o and_o our_o transgression_n the_o spear_n that_o wound_v he_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o greatness_n and_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o withal_o strive_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o body_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o sink_v for_o satan_n and_o all_o foul_a spirit_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o next_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v unfeigned_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n consider_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o psalm_n 116_o verse_n 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o undoubted_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n &_o robber_n which_o receive_v their_o corporal_a food_n and_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o â—â—m_fw-la 4_o 4.5_o if_o such_o i_o say_v be_v usurper_n that_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n without_o thanksgiving_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o heavenly_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o israelite_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o egyptian_a deliverance_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v the_o passeover_n for_o ever_o 12.24_o 〈◊〉_d 12.24_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o much_o rather_o keep_v our_o christian_a passeover_n for_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o sweet_a feeling_n &_o mediâ—ation_n of_o these_o mercy_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n 103.1_o 〈◊〉_d 103.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o duty_n be_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o former_a can_v be_v true_o in_o we_o without_o this_o 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v it_o suffer_v long_o 13.4_o â—or_a 13.4_o it_o enuy_v not_o it_o be_v bountiful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v require_v in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v ready_a in_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o our_o brother_n 5.24_o â—â—â—h_o 5.24_o we_o must_v set_v it_o by_o until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o envy_n if_o we_o come_v in_o love_n we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n if_o we_o come_v in_o hatred_n we_o come_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 10.21_o 〈◊〉_d 10.21_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o think_v &_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o
come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n while_o we_o purpose_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 10.20_o â—or_a 10.20_o to_o conclude_v let_v this_o preparation_n always_o go_v before_o this_o holy_a action_n let_v there_o be_v a_o ransack_v of_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o cleanse_n and_o clear_n of_o they_o by_o true_a repentance_n let_v all_o governor_n of_o family_n prepare_v these_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o &_o fit_v themselves_o and_o they_o of_o their_o house_n to_o this_o work_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o life_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o our_o sin_n the_o merit_n of_o it_o our_o redemption_n the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n increase_n of_o faith_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n use_v 4_o four_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n that_o be_v defile_v num._n 9.6_o and_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n who_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o cut_v away_o exod_n 12.48_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n so_o no_o profane_a person_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o unclean_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o be_v like_a to_o that_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n but_o have_v not_o on_o he_o his_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22.11_o as_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o sin_n so_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n also_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o benefit_n but_o also_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n neither_o pearl_n before_o swine_n matt._n 7.6_o these_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o communion_n child_n be_v bar_v because_o they_o can_v examine_v themselves_o profane_a person_n because_o they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o come_v in_o worse_a manner_n than_o child_n will_v do_v for_o if_o infant_n and_o child_n be_v admit_v it_o be_v presume_v they_o will_v come_v with_o great_a reverence_n their_o great_a sin_n will_v be_v their_o ignorance_n ignorance_n therefore_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o but_o be_v there_o not_o many_o in_o very_a many_o place_n that_o presume_v and_o present_v themselves_o at_o this_o table_n who_o beside_o their_o ignorance_n as_o great_a and_o as_o gross_a as_o that_o in_o child_n do_v add_v profaneness_n of_o heart_n make_v little_a conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o show_v small_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v shut_v out_o themselves_o from_o this_o feast_n by_o a_o twofold_a bar_n last_o we_o see_v before_o that_o bitter_a herb_n be_v use_v 5_o add_v to_o the_o passeover_n it_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v without_o they_o which_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v never_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o because_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim_n 3.12_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 16.24_o every_o one_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sour_a herb_n we_o will_v willing_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o bitter_a we_o seem_v all_o ready_a to_o embrace_v christ_n but_o we_o shun_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v as_o bitter_a unto_o we_o as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n we_o must_v all_o therefore_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n and_o be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v unto_o us._n paul_n live_v in_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o pharisee_n before_o his_o conversion_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o and_o by_o they_o fight_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o good_a cause_n do_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o christ_n 5.10_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n go_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.41_o act_n 5.41_o it_o be_v no_o less_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n then_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 8.48_o phil._n 1_o 29._o joh_n â—5_n 18.20_o and_o 8.48_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n the_o world_n hate_v he_o before_o it_o hate_v we_o they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o reproach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o glutton_n 7.34_o luke_n 7.34_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n 4._o esay_n 53.3_o 4._o and_o esteem_v as_o smite_v of_o god_n 23.31_o joh._n 1.11_o luke_n 23.31_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a the_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n then_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v we_o 13.16_o joh._n 13.16_o he_o that_o be_v send_v must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n 10.25_o matth._n 10.25_o and_o the_o sâ—ruant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n god_n child_n shall_v be_v molest_v and_o afflict_v even_o in_o time_n of_o public_a peace_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n can_v find_v no_o matter_n against_o his_o person_n 6.13_o dan._n 6.13_o they_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v about_o his_o religion_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v upright_o verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o second_o passeover_n for_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a unclean_a not_o by_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n but_o by_o a_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n not_o by_o any_o willing_a choice_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o not_o by_o come_v near_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n but_o by_o touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o observe_v three_o thing_n a_o question_n a_o consultation_n and_o a_o resolution_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o people_n the_o consultation_n of_o moses_n the_o resolution_n of_o god_n the_o people_n inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n moses_n enquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o god_n determine_v the_o doubt_n and_o resolve_v both_o the_o people_n &_o moses_n the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o occasion_n they_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o dead_a corpse_n the_o consultation_n be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n moses_n will_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a &_o stand_v still_o until_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o will_v determine_v nothing_o rash_o but_o he_o doubt_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o doubt_n until_o he_o know_v of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o religious_a example_n of_o modesty_n humility_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n
then_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o they_o must_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o mourn_n and_o lament_v because_o they_o be_v at_o they_o and_o such_o as_o do_v willing_o and_o wilful_o contemptuous_o and_o presumptuous_o absent_v themselves_o from_o they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a by_o double_v the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n 22.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 22.15_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v whereby_o he_o show_v his_o fervent_a affection_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o duty_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o one_o sabbath_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v long_o for_o the_o next_o when_o one_o communion_n be_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o another_o when_o one_o sermon_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o another_o and_o account_v no_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o gracious_a so_o welcome_a so_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o let_v we_o cheer_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o us._n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o upon_o man_n howsoever_o they_o account_v of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o regard_v not_o at_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o psal_n 74_o 1._o the_o church_n cry_v out_o o_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o 74.1_o psal_n 74.1_o why_o do_v thy_o anger_n smoke_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n we_o all_o confess_v that_o dearth_n and_o famine_n be_v a_o grievous_a plague_n howbeit_o common_o we_o know_v no_o other_o than_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o thirst_n and_o when_o the_o child_n say_v to_o their_o mother_n where_o be_v corn_n &_o wine_n but_o god_n threaten_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o the_o famishment_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n 2.12_o lament_v 2.12_o the_o pine_v and_o consume_v away_o of_o the_o soul_n 8.11_o amos_n 8.11_o through_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v deny_v the_o presence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o country_n but_o these_o banish_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o voluntary_a communicant_n but_o many_o be_v voluntary_a excommunicant_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o themselves_o the_o church_n complain_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o off_o but_o these_o cast_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n from_o god_n from_o his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o most_o strange_a profaneness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n have_v no_o delight_n no_o feel_n no_o comfort_n no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o can_v feed_v hearty_o of_o the_o fatling_n and_o drink_v greedy_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n foâ—_n his_o family_n the_o most_o delicate_a &_o delightful_a soul_n food_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o 1â—_n chap._n 11._o gen._n 25._o â—4_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 1â—_n esau_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o this_o profaneness_n who_o esteem_v of_o these_o precious_a thing_n more_o vile_o then_o of_o a_o mess_n of_o meat_n of_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o fill_n of_o his_o belly_n of_o future_a happiness_n then_o of_o a_o present_a and_o momentany_a pleasure_n many_o such_o esau_n we_o have_v in_o our_o day_n as_o wretched_a and_o profane_a as_o he_o last_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a use_v 3_o thing_n in_o all_o our_o wish_n and_o desire_n &_o we_o shall_v careful_o express_v it_o in_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o god_n house_n in_o great_a account_n for_o our_o good_a for_o ever_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v 84.10_o psal_n 26.8_o and_o 27.4_o and_o 84.10_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v i_o have_v desire_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o o_o what_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o will_v be_v their_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v who_o have_v banish_v these_o desire_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o renounce_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n account_v the_o time_n tedious_a and_o the_o day_n lose_v that_o be_v spend_v this_o way_n o_o that_o such_o can_v consider_v betimes_o the_o fearful_a end_n and_o fall_v that_o wait_v for_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o for_o we_o that_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o know_v &_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v all_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n to_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o they_o in_o our_o conversation_n &_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o among_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n lest_o through_o our_o great_a unthankfulness_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o they_o be_v take_v from_o we_o &_o give_v unto_o another_o people_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o verse_n 8._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v moses_n his_o consultation_n with_o god_n for_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contrary_n or_o antinomy_n that_o be_v one_o law_n against_o another_o the_o unclean_a may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o omit_v this_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n as_o for_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n of_o humanity_n and_o of_o necessity_n shall_v a_o work_n of_o such_o due_a respect_n and_o importance_n that_o may_v not_o be_v avoid_v debar_v they_o from_o the_o passeover_n these_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o distress_n on_o both_o side_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o in_o this_o maze_n they_o may_v not_o come_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o well_o abstain_v they_o must_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o yet_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v exclude_v they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v between_o these_o two_o rock_n that_o threaten_v shipwreck_n if_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v the_o dead_a they_o show_v want_v of_o charity_n if_o they_o do_v they_o bar_v themselves_o from_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n until_o the_o next_o year_n moses_n confess_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n after_o a_o sort_n entangle_v &_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v therefore_o for_o his_o and_o their_o satisfaction_n he_o resolve_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o institute_v for_o they_o a_o new_a passeover_n doctrine_n this_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n god_n in_o alâ—_n doâ—â—â—_n we_o must_v asâ—â—_n counsel_v of_o god_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v for_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o i_o answer_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 15.34.35_o 2_o king_n 1_o 1â—_n and_o 19.1_o 2._o and_o 22.11_o maâ—th_o 2.4_o act._n 15.2_o 2_o chron._n 3_o
he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n beside_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o these_o that_o receive_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o that_o can_v be_v without_o commit_v idolatry_n he_o will_v come_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a not_o from_o the_o bread_n or_o from_o the_o altar_n his_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o our_o natural_a body_n have_v luke_n 24.30_o we_o be_v forewarn_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o believe_v or_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o such_o as_o will_v show_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o before_o his_o come_n again_o math._n 24_o 26._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o pix_n or_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v elesewhere_o second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o the_o use_v 2_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o chief_a part_n that_o we_o must_v look_v after_o be_v christ_n jesus_n it_o serve_v therefore_o to_o beat_v down_o all_o confidence_n that_o we_o may_v have_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n in_o samaria_n act_v 8_o 13._o but_o what_o do_v that_o avail_n he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n verse_n 23._o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o though_o his_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n yet_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n please_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 5._o for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n they_o may_v bring_v some_o good_a to_o their_o body_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n signify_v for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v it_o have_v always_o be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o presumption_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o know_v how_o much_o the_o jew_n glory_v in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o contemn_v as_o if_o to_o have_v the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n cut_v off_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n nay_o the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o he_o do_v never_o labour_v to_o express_v the_o true_a circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o back_o continual_o from_o this_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o will_v they_o to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o their_o heart_n 1_o deut._n 10_o 1_o and_o be_v no_o more_o stiffnecked_a stephen_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n that_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n act_n 7_o 52._o as_o then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a circumcision_n 29_o rom._n 2_o 29_o one_o outward_a or_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o inward_a or_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o vain_a boast_n can_v not_o profit_v so_o must_v we_o conceive_v no_o less_o of_o our_o outward_a baptism_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o our_o infancy_n again_o they_o glory_v not_o a_o little_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n jer._n 7_o 4._o they_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o prophet_n fail_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o lie_a word_n which_o shall_v not_o profit_v so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n thus_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o deed_n do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v a_o meritorious_a act_n that_o must_v needs_o deserve_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n among_o we_o if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a work_n as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v just_o or_o possible_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o our_o come_n to_o our_o temple_n or_o church_n shall_v little_o help_v we_o except_o we_o hear_v &_o obey_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n this_o corruption_n whereof_o we_o speak_v we_o have_v even_o draw_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o suck_v it_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o first_o mother_n when_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n lest_o they_o shall_v put_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3_o 22._o have_v the_o tree_n any_o such_o virtue_n in_o it_o that_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o again_o it_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n and_o make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o no_o but_o god_n discover_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o degenerate_a man_n they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v their_o former_a estate_n again_o if_o once_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o think_v all_o will_v be_v well_o if_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o that_o fruit_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o in_o our_o day_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o think_v it_o have_v a_o hide_a virtue_n inherent_a in_o it_o as_o a_o medicine_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o sound_a christian_n as_o the_o best_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o overthrow_n by_o the_o philistines_n &_o their_o force_n defeat_v that_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n against_o they_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o ark_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o live_a god_n say_v let_v we_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o shiloh_n unto_o we_o 3._o â—â—m_fw-la 4_o 3._o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n they_o deem_v &_o dream_v that_o the_o bare_a bring_v of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o host_n shall_v defend_v they_o and_o discomfit_v their_o enemy_n they_o have_v a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o that_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o they_o have_v pollute_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o no_o ark_n can_v save_v a_o profane_a people_n so_o if_o we_o be_v ungodly_a profane_a &_o rebellious_a though_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n every_o day_n it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a then_o to_o trust_v to_o a_o break_a reed_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o will_v rather_o serve_v to_o further_a our_o condemnation_n by_o abuse_v of_o it_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacraman_n and_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup._n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v these_o but_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o receive_v christ_n here_o be_v great_a comfort_n minister_v to_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n aright_o for_o as_o they_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n wherein_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n meet_v together_o depart_v without_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o so_o all_o such_o as_o communicate_v aright_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n than_o which_o
and_o his_o memorial_n for_o ever_o to_o all_o generation_n but_o he_o must_v speak_v some_o such_o like_a word_n as_o if_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o copy_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o do_v hunt_v after_o letter_n and_o syllable_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o speak_v as_o god_n speak_v or_o as_o if_o moses_n can_v better_o deliver_v his_o message_n in_o his_o own_o word_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v their_o warrant_n and_o commission_n with_o they_o from_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o these_o man_n god_n have_v not_o command_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n nay_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o use_v they_o this_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n thus_o you_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o make_v he_o say_v take_v heed_n you_o utter_v not_o these_o word_n but_o speak_v free_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n &_o spare_v not_o and_o vary_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a prophet_n come_v to_o the_o people_n and_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o appoint_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o do_v think_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o i_o these_o word_n which_o i_o be_o to_o deliver_v you_o do_v much_o deceyve_v yourselves_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o like_a but_o not_o the_o same_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o from_o his_o mouth_n i_o must_v speak_v from_o my_o own_o mouth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o childish_a and_o foolish_a then_o thus_o to_o interpret_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_o infer_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v pray_v thus_o it_o be_v as_o much_o by_o their_o interpretation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o pray_v not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n but_o use_v the_o like_a of_o your_o own_o abstain_v from_o i_o i_o give_v you_o liberty_n to_o use_v what_o other_o you_o listen_v yourselves_o all_o which_o we_o see_v to_o bear_v no_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o in_o judgement_n &_o practice_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v this_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n if_o this_o be_v lawful_a be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a to_o add_v the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o to_o this_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o yield_v and_o confess_v it_o lawful_a if_o this_o be_v good_a why_o not_o afterward_o to_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v one_o more_o lawful_a than_o another_o or_o can_v one_o part_n be_v allow_v and_o not_o the_o other_o thus_o do_v they_o confound_v themselves_o and_o give_v we_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n â—biect_n â—biect_n again_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o read_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o pray_v be_v another_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n can_v pray_v read_v i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n they_o differ_v indeed_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v read_v pray_v nor_o pray_v read_a howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o man_n may_v read_v and_o not_o pray_v he_o may_v pray_v &_o not_o read_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v pray_v read_v and_o read_v pray_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o speak_v and_o kneel_v speak_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o pray_v be_v another_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v and_o not_o pray_v he_o may_v pray_v and_o not_o speak_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v pray_v speak_v and_o speak_v pray_v so_o kneel_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o pray_v be_v another_o a_o man_n may_v kneel_v down_o and_o not_o pray_v he_o may_v pray_v and_o not_o kneel_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v pray_v kneel_v and_o kneel_v pray_v wherefore_o every_o read_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o pray_v except_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n i_o will_v show_v this_o by_o a_o familiar_a example_n touch_v the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o conclude_v our_o unperfect_a prayer_n with_o it_o we_o make_v request_n to_o god_n and_o consequent_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o when_o we_o public_o or_o private_o read_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v contain_v we_o read_v the_o word_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v yet_o we_o confess_v we_o pray_v not_o we_o have_v then_o no_o intent_n to_o pray_v but_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o pray_v and_o read_v differ_v thus_o the_o one_o be_v a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o supplication_n and_o request_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v a_o receive_n into_o the_o soul_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v read_v these_o two_o we_o may_v do_v easy_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n if_o y_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n more_o than_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o three_o objection_n they_o pretend_v that_o stint_a prayer_n can_v be_v make_v as_o necessity_n require_v but_o they_o tie_v we_o to_o our_o book_n and_o can_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o our_o want_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v prescript_n form_n for_o all_o time_n and_o person_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n the_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o necessity_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o help_v we_o to_o who_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o send_v last_o they_o object_n object_n we_o must_v pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o for_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o i_o answer_v aâ—sw_n aâ—sw_n every_o one_o receyve_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o enable_v he_o to_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o must_v use_v all_o good_a help_n to_o make_v supply_n of_o our_o want_n as_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o neighbour_n mar._n 2_o 3_o 4._o we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o sick_a man_n new_o recover_v who_o can_v walk_v without_o his_o staff_n or_o lean_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o another_o or_o except_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o hand_n many_o man_n have_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n who_o want_v word_n of_o utterance_n to_o express_v it_o all_o weak_a one_o need_v help_v to_o minister_v matter_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o outward_a help_n neither_o let_v they_o reply_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o no_o other_o be_v mention_v for_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o work_n to_o be_v his_o alone_a and_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n from_o he_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v suppress_v and_o depress_v all_o help_n whatsoever_o be_v conceal_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o may_v not_o come_v in_o acount_n or_o comparison_n with_o he_o nevertheless_o fast_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n kneeling_z and_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n be_v outward_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a and_o do_v not_o take_v away_o oâ—_n derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o spirit_n second_o we_o be_v direct_v from_o hence_o to_o use_v 2_o use_v public_a and_o private_a prayer_n more_o reverent_o and_o religious_o then_o common_o we_o do_v both_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o prayer_n in_o family_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n for_o though_o the_o prayer_n be_v common_a yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v both_o in_o extremity_n and_o just_o to_o be_v reprove_v the_o one_o son_n do_v so_o high_o magnify_v the_o common_a prayer_n allow_v &_o appoint_v by_o authority_n that_o they_o regard_v no_o other_o but_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o conceit_a prayer_n and_o so_o do_v account_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o
i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v and_o avouch_v that_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v such_o egyptian_n and_o do_v daily_o practice_v such_o egyptian_a trick_n make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o life_n they_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o of_o heaven_n let_v not_o therefore_o temporal_a thing_n dazzle_v our_o eye_n to_o make_v we_o senseless_a as_o block_n if_o rot_a thing_n shine_v it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o the_o night_n and_o if_o these_o transitory_a riches_n do_v besot_v any_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n of_o a_o sanctify_a mind_n it_o will_v whole_o possess_v and_o carry_v we_o into_o a_o love_n &_o admiration_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n can_v savour_n nothing_o but_o of_o the_o flesh_n all_o their_o care_n and_o cogitation_n be_v spend_v about_o the_o world_n their_o hand_n and_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o it_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o better_a thing_n tell_v these_o man_n never_o somuch_o of_o religion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n you_o sing_v a_o song_n to_o a_o deaf_a man_n by_o and_o by_o they_o reply_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v any_o profit_n 4.6_o psal_n 4.6_o they_o care_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o fleshpot_n it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v chief_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a yet_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o least_o of_o our_o thought_n we_o be_v altogether_o plod_v about_o get_v of_o riches_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o dust_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 1â—_n 18_o 27._o job_n 4_o 15._o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n &_o our_o eye_n do_v every_o where_o behold_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o unstability_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o chief_o prize_v and_o pamper_v this_o vassal_n and_o slave_n of_o death_n and_o forget_v utter_o or_o remember_v at_o leisure_n the_o soul_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o hope_n on_o the_o peace_n which_o we_o trust_v to_o make_v at_o the_o part_n which_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n &_o no_o better_a than_o a_o laugh_n of_o god_n to_o scorn_v and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o and_o get_v store_n of_o good_n what_o comfort_n shall_v they_o minister_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o with_o the_o egyptian_n to_o strive_v for_o onion_n and_o garlic_n it_o be_v no_o better_o and_o when_o the_o body_n must_v turn_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o tabernacle_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n what_o good_a will_v our_o onion_n and_o garlic_n do_v we_o will_v not_o a_o little_a manna_n at_o that_o day_n store_v up_o stand_v we_o in_o more_o stead_n and_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o sit_v by_o these_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n alas_o my_o brethren_n all_z the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o can_v heap_v it_o up_o together_o be_v no_o better_a than_o onion_n and_o garlic_n in_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o exalt_v the_o body_n so_o high_a which_o must_v lie_v so_o low_a and_o return_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n neglect_v the_o soul_n which_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a either_o in_o everlasting_a life_n or_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n such_o notwithstanding_o be_v our_o madness_n that_o all_o the_o stir_n which_o here_o we_o make_v be_v for_o onion_n and_o garlic_n we_o labour_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o belly_n &_o meat_n and_o yet_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 13._o â—or_a 6_o 13._o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n howbeit_o he_o make_v ill_a provision_n for_o his_o soul_n 20_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 20_o for_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o hell_n and_o torment_n ver._n 7_o 7_o 9_o to_o enlarge_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o profane_a person_n moses_n dcscribe_v what_o this_o manna_n be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a meteore_n usual_a &_o common_a in_o those_o quarter_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o as_o many_o have_v imagine_v for_o this_o fell_a among_o they_o every_o part_n of_o the_o year_n winter_n &_o summer_n and_o that_o alike_o it_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v many_o thousand_o it_o fall_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n howbeit_o on_o the_o sixth_o day_n fall_v twice_o so_o much_o as_o there_o do_v ordinary_o other_o day_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o mourning_n it_o putrify_a but_o reserve_v on_o the_o sixth_o day_n it_o rot_v not_o but_o serve_v they_o for_o their_o use_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o come_n or_o fall_v of_o it_o 16._o 〈…〉_o in_o moses_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o nor_o frost_n nor_o rain_n nor_o heat_n nor_o cold_a but_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n always_o accompany_v they_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n than_o it_o cease_v but_o not_o before_o last_o aaron_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v a_o pot_n full_a of_o it_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o it_o rot_v not_o nor_o stanke_z it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d manna_n â—â—lled_v the_o â—d_a of_o anâ—_n psal_n 78_o 25._o not_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v any_o corporal_a or_o material_a food_n be_v themselves_o spirit_n but_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o or_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n instrument_n in_o prepare_v of_o it_o it_o be_v food_n not_o only_o for_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v both_o a_o visible_a manna_n and_o a_o invisible_a both_o open_a and_o hide_v both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a this_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 3._o john_n 6_o ver_fw-la 33_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n hebrew_n 5_o verses_z 13_o 14._o as_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v 1_o corinth_n chapter_n 10_o v._o 3._o these_o three_o be_v right_a angel_n food_n dainty_a and_o delicious_a fare_n sweet_a than_o wafer_n make_v of_o honey_n or_o of_o the_o best_a confection_n that_o the_o apothecary_n can_v afford_v child_n doctrine_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o very_a large_a and_o liberal_a diet_n for_o his_o child_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o very_a large_a and_o liberal_a diet_n yea_o most_o excellent_a &_o dainty_a fare_n to_o nourish_v his_o child_n the_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n especial_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o whosoever_o eat_v have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v costly_a plentiful_a and_o heavenly_a feast_n the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o increase_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n provision_n which_o god_n our_o good_a shepherd_n make_v for_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n say_v 5._o psal_n 23_o 5._o thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o &c_n &c_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o thus_o be_v wisdom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o by_o solomon_n to_o have_v kill_v her_o beast_n to_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o to_o have_v furnish_v her_o table_n prou._n 9_o verse_n 2._o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v verse_n 5._o and_o math._n 22_o verse_n 4._o the_o king_n servant_n call_v the_o guest_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o dinner_n his_o ox_n and_o his_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 25_o 6._o and_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 14_o verse_n 16._o and_o psalm_n 36_o 19_o so_o then_o the_o soul_n food_n &_o fare_n be_v notable_a good_a cheer_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v taste_v for_o these_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o this_o sustenance_n reason_n 1_o for_o the_o soul_n do_v as_o full_o sustain_v and_o satisfy_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o state_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o any_o outward_a provision_n
do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o body_n john_n 6_o 54_o 55_o 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o that_o be_v they_o have_v they_o same_o nature_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v to_o our_o body_n second_o in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o be_v provision_n reason_n 2_o to_o satisfy_v all_o sort_n in_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a milk_n for_o child_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n hebrew_n chapter_n 5._o christ_n be_v hide_v manna_n which_o all_o do_v gather_v and_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o it_o feed_v small_a and_o great_a three_o the_o provision_n of_o god_n be_v far_o better_a than_o all_o earthly_a provision_n this_o food_n be_v reason_n 3_o perpetual_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o in_o eat_v of_o this_o food_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o surfeit_n and_o excess_n this_o be_v durable_a meat_n it_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o so_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o dige_v it_o shall_v never_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o who_o so_o drink_v of_o this_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n ordinance_n that_o his_o child_n and_o household_n servant_n shall_v be_v large_o and_o liberal_o provide_v for_o to_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o full_a meal_n the_o use_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v always_o very_o great_a need_n of_o use_v 1_o food_n and_o sustenance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o will_v perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o die_v for_o thirst_n even_o eternal_o through_o want_n of_o spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o temporal_a food_n the_o soul_n have_v her_o diet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o bread_n of_o wheat_n how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o consider_v not_o these_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o care_v not_o for_o they_o many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v fat_a and_o lusty_a body_n that_o have_v plenty_n of_o outward_a thing_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v poor_a lean_a and_o pine_a soul_n even_o ready_a to_o starve_v and_o to_o be_v famish_v and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a solomon_n teach_v prou._n 29_o 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v and_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v a_o great_a famine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o famine_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o thirst_n for_o water_n amos_n 8_o 11._o if_o then_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v pain_n and_o to_o travail_v far_o for_o this_o earthly_a food_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jacob_n when_o he_o and_o his_o family_n want_v corn_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o bread_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o hungry_a person_n do_v to_o a_o good_a feast_n esay_n 55_o 1._o joh._n 7_o 37._o revel_v 22_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o david_n 15._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 15._o he_o long_v great_o and_o say_v oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o faithful_a have_v always_o testify_v their_o desire_n ps_n 42_o 1._o the_o prophet_n feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o testify_v often_o what_o a_o goodly_a taste_n he_o find_v in_o he_o as_o psal_n 119_o 103_o &_o 19_o 10._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n he_o that_o be_v sick_a find_v no_o taste_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o pure_a honey_n be_v bitter_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a taste_n and_o be_v in_o health_n of_o body_n judge_v and_o find_v it_o otherwise_o so_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o health_n it_o find_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n have_v we_o then_o no_o taste_n in_o the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o relish_v with_o we_o then_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o be_v soul-sick_a we_o be_v sick_a at_o the_o hart_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o run_v &_o post_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o physician_n christ_n jesus_n to_o restore_v this_o taste_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o if_o we_o never_o enjoy_v it_o how_o irksome_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o taste_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v elihu_n say_v the_o ear_n tri_v word_n 3._o job_n 34_o 3._o as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n but_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o troublesome_a to_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o meat_n for_o us._n the_o manna_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n which_o figure_v out_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v for_o the_o taste_n &_o sweetness_n to_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n exod._n 16_o 31._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o well_o and_o whole_a &_o in_o good_a health_n when_o we_o have_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o be_v in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n use_v 3_o three_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a christian_n which_o have_v little_a store_n at_o home_n hard_a fare_n bare_a bread_n small_a drink_n and_o a_o thin_a diet_n all_o the_o year_n let_v we_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o refresh_v our_o spirit_n with_o this_o consideration_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v a_o scanty_a meal_n at_o home_n yet_o there_o be_v plentiful_a provision_n in_o god_n house_n we_o have_v much_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o fare_n and_o furniture_n between_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n &_o the_o poor_a man_n yet_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n house_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o the_o poor_a have_v as_o good_a interest_n in_o they_o as_o the_o rich_a yea_o sometime_o a_o better_a portion_n if_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o and_o take_v more_o benefit_n by_o they_o the_o poor_a be_v admit_v to_o god_n table_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o rich_a &_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o house_n and_o to_o his_o presence_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o their_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o they_o nay_o such_o as_o have_v riches_n and_o plenty_n at_o all_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o table_n furnish_v at_o home_n with_o variety_n of_o dainty_a dish_n &_o be_v serve_v in_o with_o sundry_a course_n of_o most_o choice_n meat_n even_o they_o must_v make_v account_n that_o their_o best_a fare_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o prefer_v it_o far_o before_o the_o other_o otherwise_o they_o judge_v not_o aright_o between_o soul_n &_o body_n 4._o psal_n 63_o 5_o â—_o 65_o 4._o between_o meat_n and_o meat_n between_o house_n and_o house_n four_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v papist_n minister_n &_o people_n for_o first_o it_o meet_v with_o use_n 4_o the_o popish_a diet_n that_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a banquet_n that_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o communicant_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o â—_o marâ—_n 14_o â—_o but_o these_o church-robber_n allow_v not_o to_o the_o people_n any_o consecrate_a wine_n withdraw_v from_o they_o a_o part_n of_o their_o allowance_n this_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n christ_n say_v â—_o math._n 26_o â—_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v those_o many_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v off_o doubtless_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a for_o as_o we_o reason_v touch_v baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n
quick_o return_v to_o his_o place_n hypocrite_n have_v no_o sound_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v reason_v 2_o need_n at_o length_n be_v make_v manifest_a second_o a_o liar_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o will_v show_v what_o be_v in_o he_o and_o miserable_o forget_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o say_v he_o stand_v great_o in_o need_n of_o a_o good_a memory_n but_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o liar_n because_o he_o speak_v one_o thing_n with_o his_o mouth_n &_o entertain_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o pretend_v one_o thing_n outward_o but_o lodge_v another_o inward_o psal_n 55_o verse_n 21._o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o they_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 2._o use_v 1_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n need_v no_o other_o judge_n than_o themselves_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o when_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v they_o of_o guile_n and_o deceit_n they_o shall_v accuse_v themselves_o their_o own_o cconscience_n and_o practice_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v escape_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n do_v his_o fellow_n accuse_v he_o or_o indite_v he_o do_v they_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n no_o his_o own_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v he_o open_a and_o therefore_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o luk._n 19_o 22._o thou_o wicked_a servant_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o it_o can_v therefore_o go_v worse_o with_o none_o then_o with_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n he_o shall_v make_v know_v his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o light_v his_o own_o shame_n albeit_o he_o seek_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o profane_a hart_n yet_o himself_o shall_v light_v a_o candle_n to_o behold_v it_o use_v 2_o second_o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o capital_a sin_n and_o have_v under_o it_o many_o other_o evil_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n compound_v of_o many_o other_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v notable_a couzener_n and_o deceiver_n hypoâ—_n â—einousâ—_n 〈…〉_o hypoâ—_n they_o be_v poison_v with_o this_o corruption_n and_o use_v dissimulation_n towards_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o themselves_o they_o deceive_v all_o save_a satan_n who_o they_o serve_v first_o such_o go_v about_o foolish_o to_o deceive_v god_n himself_o that_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o mock_v he_o that_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v for_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o while_o they_o do_v please_v themselves_o they_o think_v by_o vain_a show_n to_o please_v he_o esay_n chap._n 58_o verse_n 2._o while_n they_o abound_v with_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n such_o pray_v with_o feign_a lip_n math._n 15._o verse_n 8._o they_o commit_v close_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v not_o see_v they_o or_o have_v sin_v seek_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n from_o god_n second_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v man_n desire_v to_o gain_v a_o estimation_n of_o true_a godliness_n by_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o shine_a lamp_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n they_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o to_o seem_v religious_a if_o man_n will_v have_v they_o in_o that_o account_n they_o regard_v no_o more_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v three_o such_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n most_o of_o all_o james_n 1_o 12._o these_o man_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n who_o seek_v to_o deceive_v god_n and_o man_n do_v not_o deceive_v they_o but_o beguile_v themselves_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a cozener_n that_o couzen_v himself_o and_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n last_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o use_v 3_o sincere_a and_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n this_o must_v show_v itself_o in_o every_o of_o our_o work_n that_o we_o perform_v for_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v without_o it_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o hear_v the_o word_n work_n sincerity_n be_v as_o salt_n that_o season_v every_o work_n nor_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o move_v the_o lip_n or_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o utter_v a_o voice_n it_o must_v be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n ephes_n 6_o verse_n 18._o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 145._o verse_n 18._o god_n regard_v not_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o number_n of_o word_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o so_o proverbe_n chapter_n 28._o verse_n 9_o esay_n 1._o verse_n 15._o in_o hear_v the_o word_n uprightness_n be_v require_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8_o 18._o and_o he_o describe_v the_o save_a hearer_n that_o they_o have_v good_a and_o honest_a heart_n eccles_n 4_o 17._o word_n sinister_a end_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o come_v for_o fashion_n sake_n because_o the_o world_n have_v get_v such_o a_o custom_n or_o for_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v or_o seem_v to_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v atheist_n or_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v and_o be_v see_v because_o they_o have_v a_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a eye_n or_o that_o they_o may_v sleep_v and_o take_v a_o nap_n there_o because_o they_o can_v sleep_v at_o home_n or_o that_o they_o may_v carp_v and_o cavil_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o minister_n or_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v that_o day_n all_o these_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o hollow-hearted_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o upright_o this_o way_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n act_v 10_o 23._o and_o as_o the_o minister_n must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o 1_o thess_n 2_o 13._o so_o he_o that_o hear_v must_v hear_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n second_o we_o must_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o &_o a_o purpose_n to_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v also_o have_v sincerity_n and_o integrity_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n simon_n magus_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n act_n 8_o 21_o 23._o judas_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n passeover_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v with_o covetousness_n if_o any_o ask_v not_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v uprightness_n in_o we_o or_o not_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v in_o we_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o infallible_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o accompany_v it_o and_o go_v with_o it_o first_o if_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o man_n if_o we_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v if_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o 1_o thess_n 2_o 4._o and_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o hypocrite_n seek_v no_o more_o than_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o man_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o witness_v against_o he_o second_o such_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v simple_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o their_o own_o reason_n be_v ready_a to_o cross_v the_o same_o even_o to_o all_o god_n commandment_n psal_n 119_o 6._o three_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o retain_v any_o one_o but_o to_o hate_v the_o same_o unfeigned_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o hate_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o in_o themselves_o gen._n 38_o 24._o john_n 8_o 9_o and_o to_o retain_v some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o wherein_o he_o take_v special_a delight_n as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n mark_v 6_o 20._o four_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o confess_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n esay_n 6_o 5._o job_n 42_o 5_o 6._o this_o note_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a place_n mich._n 6_o 8._o hab._n 2_o 4._o contrariwise_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v proud_a and_o pride_n
and_o continuance_n in_o evil_a do_n have_v quite_o lose_v the_o feel_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o frenzy_n receive_v blow_n after_o blow_n hurt_v after_o hurt_n and_o wound_n after_o wound_n yet_o still_o go_v away_o laugh_v because_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o himself_o mark_v 5._o verse_n 5._o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o conscience_n be_v dead_a and_o benumb_a 1_o timothy_n 4.2_o three_o god_n give_v not_o repentance_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o at_o all_o to_o bewail_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n until_o christ_n do_v look_v back_o upon_o peter_n with_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n math._n 26_o 75._o thus_o do_v god_n punish_v their_o want_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n behold_v from_o hence_o the_o difference_n between_o use_n 1_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sin_v so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o godly_a do_v not_o continual_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o add_v unto_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o the_o sow_n that_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a and_o fearful_a condition_n when_o man_n be_v so_o far_o leave_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_v in_o his_o justice_n to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v their_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o heap_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o so_o that_o one_o sin_n touch_v another_o hosea_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 2._o we_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o stop_v the_o passage_n that_o we_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o they_o and_o augment_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o multiply_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a estate_n even_o near_o unto_o destruction_n second_o this_o give_v good_a and_o sufficient_a use_n warrant_v when_o to_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o wicked_a person_n if_o he_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n and_o we_o do_v find_v that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o over_o to_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v even_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n we_o may_v pronounce_v sentence_n and_o give_v our_o verdict_n upon_o he_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n this_o we_o may_v bold_o avouch_v and_o aver_v without_o crave_v any_o pardon_n as_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o a_o summer_n so_o one_o sin_n make_v not_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o we_o may_v judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o trade_n if_o we_o see_v he_o follow_v it_o earnest_o continual_o constant_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o busy_v himself_o in_o nothing_o else_o if_o he_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o continue_v at_o it_o until_o night_n so_o we_o way_n judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a if_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o see_v he_o follow_v his_o sin_n with_o greediness_n rise_v betimes_o and_o pursue_v the_o same_o till_o night_n if_o we_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o beastly_a drunkard_n a_o unclean_a fornicator_n or_o a_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o delight_v in_o swear_v lie_a and_o such_o like_a sin_n we_o may_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v give_v over_o himself_o to_o add_v and_o multiply_v one_o sin_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o it_o may_v be_v such_o profane_a person_n may_v refrain_v their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o evil_a man_n for_o let_v god_n once_o remove_v his_o hand_n by_z and_o by_o they_o fall_v to_o sin_n afresh_o declare_v plain_o thereby_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v wicked_a &_o unreform_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o commit_v sin_n albeit_o they_o abstain_v for_o a_o short_a season_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o sodomite_n which_o come_v to_o lot_n house_n with_o a_o intent_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o commit_v filthiness_n god_n smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o genes_n 19_o 11._o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o house_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o awhit_o the_o less_o guilty_a of_o that_o uncleanness_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n who_o do_v take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n into_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n plague_v he_o and_o his_o house_n for_o it_o that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v any_o wickedness_n gen._n 12.17_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o sinner_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o wicked_a person_n though_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o reform_v but_o remain_v as_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v before_o three_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o resist_v the_o use_n 3_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v a_o custom_n in_o it_o custom_n become_v as_o the_o blacke-moore_n skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n spot_n jerem._n 13_o 23._o and_o turn_v into_o a_o second_o nature_n true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o infirmity_n to_o fall_v but_o this_o must_v admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o continuance_n in_o sin_n for_o thereby_o in_o short_a time_n we_o shall_v become_v senseless_a sin_n cleave_v fast_o on_o no_o man_n live_v and_o sin_v not_o but_o let_v we_o not_o harbour_v it_o let_v it_o not_o run_v too_o far_o or_o too_o fast_o resist_v therefore_o the_o first_o motion_n a_o little_a spark_n nourish_v make_v a_o great_a flame_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o floodgate_n or_o as_o the_o roll_a down_o a_o mighty_a hill_n there_o be_v no_o stay_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o learn_v to_o repress_v evil_a thought_n before_o consent_v if_o we_o have_v consent_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o if_o we_o have_v practise_v yet_o repent_v betimes_o and_o lie_v not_o in_o it_o james_n 1_o 14._o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v many_o degree_n of_o sin_n a_o draw_v away_o a_o conception_n than_o the_o birth_n last_o death_n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o until_o man_n become_v abominable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o sin_n but_o swallow_v as_o many_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o common_a swearer_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o do_v swear_v or_o not_o he_o use_v it_o so_o familiar_o and_o ordinary_o that_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o it_o last_o let_v the_o faithful_a grow_v better_a &_o better_o use_v 4_o and_o learn_v to_o proceed_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1_o 17._o and_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a become_v more_o unjust_a and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a become_v more_o filthy_a so_o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v more_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o become_v more_o holy_a revelation_n 22_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o continuance_n and_o persuerance_n also_o of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n philip._n 3._o verse_n 12._o john_n 15_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v a_o beginning_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n one_o good_a work_n shall_v draw_v on_o another_o and_o the_o long_o that_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n the_o more_o easy_a shall_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o 1_o john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o 6_o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n which_o be_v of_o they_o that_o search_v the_o land_n rend_v their_o clothes_n 7_o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o land_n which_o we_o pass_v through_o to_o search_v it_o be_v a_o good_a land_n the_o sin_n of_o these_o person_n be_v further_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v admonish_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v rather_o they_o grow_v more_o obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a verify_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n though_o thou_o shall_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o proverb_n 27_o 22._o here_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n verses_z 7_o 8_o 9_o
of_o tooth_n math._n 25_o 30._o horror_n without_o release_n weeping_z but_o the_o tear_n shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v away_o fire_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v this_o be_v their_o cup_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o inherit_v but_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o want_n faith_n with_o infidelity_n assurance_n with_o doubt_v hope_v with_o despair_n love_v with_o hatred_n perfection_n with_o imperfection_n sanctification_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n as_o likewise_o they_o have_v grief_n temper_v with_o joy_n and_o joy_n with_o grief_n indeed_o sometime_o they_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o neuâ—r_v all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o mourn_v for_o other_o more_o than_o for_o ourselves_o or_o so_o much_o for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n who_o sin_n we_o can_v amend_v but_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v towards_o ourselves_o we_o must_v both_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o amend_v they_o if_o we_o can_v weep_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o amend_v they_o our_o tear_n be_v counterfeit_a tear_n let_v we_o therefore_o oftentimes_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v affect_v towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o and_o touch_v our_o grief_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n let_v we_o mark_v where_o we_o bestow_v our_o great_a sorrow_n and_o thereby_o take_v notice_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o so_o learned_a to_o reform_v our_o practice_n if_o we_o find_v it_o any_o way_n to_o be_v amiss_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n weep_v for_o he_o and_o think_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v but_o never_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o correct_v that_o practice_n luke_n 23_o 28._o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o find_v cause_n in_o our_o own_o self_n to_o mourn_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o last_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n use_v 4_o of_o other_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o repentance_n otherwise_o our_o mourning_n be_v idle_a and_o nothing_o worth_a he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n himself_o will_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o our_o mourning_n for_o other_o be_v sanctify_a or_o not_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a joy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sorrow_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a joy_n such_o as_o natural_a man_n have_v so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a sorrow_n arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n if_o we_o have_v the_o spiritual_a &_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d oecolâ—mâ—â—omment_n 〈…〉_o cap._n as_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v in_o we_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o so_o godly_a sorrow_n conceive_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o earnest_a longing_n in_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n 8._o if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o a_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 9_o only_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o contain_v a_o effectual_a exhortation_n able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a spy_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o proceed_v build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bless_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o and_o ready_a to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v assure_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n be_v not_o among_o they_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o open_a to_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n enemy_n doctrine_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n to_o he_o but_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o his_o enemy_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o defence_n for_o all_o that_o be_v he_o but_o as_o for_o his_o enemy_n he_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o they_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o prou._n 30_o 5._o exod._n 15_o 2_o and_o 29_o 45_o 46._o judg._n 2_o 14._o psal_n 3_o 3_o and_o 18_o 2._o the_o reason_n god_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o reason_n 1_o host_n to_o fight_v his_o own_o battle_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o chro._n 13_o 12._o josh_n 5_o 14._o second_o sin_n make_v naked_a and_o bare_a of_o reason_n 2_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n exod._n 32_o 25._o when_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n moses_n see_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n three_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v forsake_v reason_n 3_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o be_v not_o on_o he_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o god_n hos_n 3_o 3_o &_o 1_o 9_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o esay_n 66_o 1._o answer_n answer_n he_o be_v touch_v his_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o his_o effectual_a work_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v thus_o he_o be_v only_o with_o the_o godly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n verse_n 42._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a go_v not_o up_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o smite_v before_o your_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o among_o these_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o power_n &_o great_a might_n otherwise_o by_o his_o essence_n and_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v even_o among_o they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o every_o where_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o and_o how_o to_o be_v far_o off_o off_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o &_o how_o far_o off_o for_o while_o he_o offer_v grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o esay_n 55_o 6._o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o to_o wit_n while_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v we_o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v offer_v to_o save_v us._n thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o person_n more_o than_o in_o another_o yea_o in_o one_o place_n and_o person_n &_o not_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o come_v and_o sometime_o to_o go_v away_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v every_o where_o essential_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n of_o place_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n with_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n people_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o people_n faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o john_n 15_o 22._o revel_v 3_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o preach_v by_o noah_n to_o the_o old_a world_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o come_v among_o that_o people_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o his_o absence_n or_o departure_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o wit_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n use_v 1_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v safe_a and_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o he_o be_v their_o castle_n and_o their_o fortress_n whereupon_o
mastery_n they_o will_v hardly_o leave_v their_o hold_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o little_o better_a than_o to_o wash_v a_o tile_n or_o brick_n and_o go_v about_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o unpossible_a work_n they_o be_v become_v a_o cart-rope_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o untwist_v esay_n 5_o 18._o or_o as_o a_o threefold_a cable_n which_o be_v not_o quick_o break_v eccles._n 4_o 12._o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o swear_v what_o mean_v soever_o be_v use_v to_o take_v these_o away_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a the_o drunkard_n will_v follow_v it_o still_o pro._n 23_o 35._o such_o as_o commit_v whoredom_n seldom_o return_v again_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n prou._n 2_o 19_o &_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o accustom_v himself_o to_o swear_v he_o can_v but_o swear_v at_o every_o word_n he_o never_o fear_v a_o oath_n custom_n take_v away_o fear_n of_o sin_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v to_o offend_v man_n be_v bold_a to_o sin_n &_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v bold_a and_o past_a shame_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o swear_v ordinary_o and_o horrible_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o never_o consider_v it_o rom_n 2_o 4._o eph._n 4_o 19_o use_v 5_o last_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v do_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o pestilence_n lest_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o senseless_a and_o think_v ourselves_o in_o good_a case_n when_o we_o be_v near_o to_o destruction_n and_o far_a off_o from_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d â—nes_n sancâ—_n or_o god_n 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_n which_o god_n sanctifi_v as_o so_o many_o preseruative_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o be_v many_o first_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o range_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n both_o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o give_v force_n unto_o the_o rest_n god_n command_v his_o minister_n to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o spare_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n their_o sin_n pro._n 1_o 20_o 21._o and_o 9_o 2_o 33._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o thus_o he_o send_v jonah_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jonah_n 3_o 4._o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam_n 12_o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n continual_o to_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chronic._n 36_o 14_o 15_o act_n 2_o 37_o 38._o second_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a daily_o &_o continual_a upon_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o save_v and_o preserve_v we_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v who_o renew_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o every_o morning_n psal_n 68_o 18_o lam_n 3_o 23._o be_v daileth_n load_v we_o with_o benefit_n wonderful_o moses_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n deut._n 10_o 12._o that_o they_o shall_v clean_o unto_o he_o and_o knit_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o josh_n 23_o 8._o and_o 24_o 14._o 1_o king_n 14.7_o 8._o paul_n beseech_v the_o roman_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o god_n have_v make_v we_o to_o abound_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o have_v often_o speak_v unto_o us._n three_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o own_o son_n the_o great_a blessing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n for_o a_o great_a can_v be_v promise_v of_o god_n or_o comprehend_v of_o we_o rom._n 8_o 32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o joh._n 3_o 16._o he_o give_v his_o own_o his_o only_a son_n for_o we_o his_o enemy_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o and_o the_o earnest_a meditation_n in_o it_o will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v put_v life_n into_o our_o hard_a heart_n four_o the_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o psal_n 89_o 31_o 32._o job_n 33_o 16._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o heb._n 12_o 6_o 11._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n betimes_o which_o will_v bring_v with_o it_o comfort_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n luk._n 6_o 21._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v this_o use_n do_v david_n make_v of_o they_o psal_n 119_o 71._o to_o this_o we_o may_v join_v the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n send_v upon_o other_o though_o we_o feel_v they_o not_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o see_v they_o or_o hear_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o warn_a piece_n to_o ourselves_o to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n esay_n 26_o 9_o five_o private_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n yea_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o former_a will_v not_o serve_v leu._n 19_o 17._o prou._n 9_o 8._o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o math._n 18_o 15._o 20._o james_n 5_o 20._o thus_o he_o may_v be_v win_v by_o his_o brother_n psal_n 141_o 5._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o refuse_v this_o mean_n but_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o last_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o god_n cause_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o smite_v he_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 10._o and_o psal_n 16_o 7._o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o some_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o our_o soul_n lest_o he_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o over_o unto_o ourselves_o 40._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o gate_n they_o up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n say_v loe_o we_o be_v here_o and_o will_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v for_o we_o have_v sin_v 41._o and_o moses_n say_v wherefore_o now_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v 42._o go_v not_o up_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o behaviour_n of_o this_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a people_n hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o must_v go_v back_o again_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o shall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o false_a report_n which_o the_o spy_n have_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o their_o own_o believe_v of_o that_o report_n now_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o will_v needs_o go_v forward_o though_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o retire_v and_o return_v see_v here_o the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o if_o we_o have_v make_v a_o general_a conspiracy_n never_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o to_o oppose_v against_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v so_o we_o evermore_o strive_v against_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v they_o refuse_v before_o to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n now_o they_o will_v needs_o in_o a_o bravado_n proceed_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o them_z they_o will_v go_v backward_o and_o make_v they_o a_o captain_n to_o conduct_v they_o into_o egypt_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v backward_o than_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o though_o they_o perish_v for_o it_o this_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o which_o god_n will_v we_o to_o do_v we_o will_v not_o do_v and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v we_o not_o to_o do_v that_o we_o will_v do_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n again_o observe_v that_o when_o god_n be_v not_o with_o a_o people_n they_o can_v prosper_v his_o presence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o victory_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 27._o if_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o our_o army_n we_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o can_v stand_v before_o they_o we_o go_v out_o one_o way_n and_o fly_v before_o they_o seven_o way_n deut._n 28_o 25._o moreover_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o disobedience_n that_o god_n oftentimes_o punish_v one_o
have_v not_o repent_v &_o humble_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v first_o do_v before_o he_o can_v true_o repent_v of_o any_o particular_a sin_n whatsoever_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n we_o hope_v we_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o answer_v both_o often_o enough_o and_o well_o enough_o thus_o do_v some_o proud_a hypocrite_n deceive_v themselves_o these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o life_n answer_v all_o this_o have_v i_o do_v from_o my_o youth_n 20._o math._n 19_o 20._o what_o be_v yet_o want_v this_o convince_v those_o man_n to_o their_o face_n of_o want_n of_o repentance_n for_o if_o such_o man_n have_v repent_v it_o be_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o repentance_n as_o many_o take_v up_o and_o use_v after_o their_o customary_a swear_n who_o when_o they_o have_v swear_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v present_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o cry_n god_n mercy_n and_o yet_o present_o swear_v again_o &_o again_o like_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n i_o can_v say_v like_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n for_o they_o be_v never_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o may_v more_o fit_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o proverbe_n that_o eat_v and_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v 20._o prou._n 30_o 20._o i_o have_v do_v no_o wickedness_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v these_o have_v repent_v whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o bold_a presumption_n than_o a_o true_a conversion_n for_o alas_o this_o be_v no_o repentance_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n and_o a_o very_a plain_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o dispute_v or_o gainsay_v whosoever_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n to_o think_v he_o have_v repent_v enough_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o never_o true_o repent_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n a_o true_a convert_n or_o penitent_a for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v aright_o do_v think_v it_o nay_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o repent_v enough_o such_o be_v our_o offence_n against_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o humble_v for_o they_o as_o that_o he_o can_v say_v he_o need_v be_v humble_v no_o more_o for_o they_o all_o our_o life_n if_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v as_o long_o as_o methuselahs_n must_v be_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o daily_a sin_n so_o we_o shall_v daily_o crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o daily_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n both_o of_o our_o know_a and_o secret_a sin_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o exhort_v every_o of_o we_o use_v 3_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o obstinacy_n impenitency_n and_o resolution_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n we_o must_v fly_v from_o it_o and_o labour_n against_o it_o let_v we_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o timely_a repentance_n &_o by_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a command_v for_o this_o also_o be_v another_o rule_n certain_a and_o infallible_a without_o any_o exception_n or_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o the_o forbid_a evil_n which_o do_v not_o earnest_o labour_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a a_o man_n be_v never_o free_a from_o unbelief_n that_o be_v not_o also_o furnish_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o faith_n &_o infidelity_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v free_a from_o a_o obstinate_a heart_n freeze_v in_o the_o lees_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n that_o be_v not_o also_o furnish_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o ten_o as_o a_o man_n stumble_v in_o the_o street_n so_o often_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o quick_o to_o the_o end_n none_o shall_v espy_v he_o in_o his_o fall_n &_o point_n at_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n whensoever_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o ought_v by_o and_o by_o to_o labour_v to_o rise_v up_o again_o by_o repentance_n lest_o by_o delay_v and_o defer_v the_o time_n we_o add_v impenitency_n to_o our_o impiety_n let_v we_o all_o labour_n after_o renew_a repentance_n in_o this_o life_n without_o which_o all_o must_v perish_v eternal_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n we_o must_v all_o strive_v and_o endeavour_n with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o &_o though_o satan_n cast_v many_o let_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o block_n in_o our_o way_n and_o seek_v to_o entrap_v we_o with_o his_o subtle_a device_n yet_o we_o must_v break_v through_o they_o all_o and_o set_v ourselves_o close_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o more_o do_v satan_n seek_v to_o hinder_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v by_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14_o 6._o that_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 31._o this_o be_v a_o good_a judgement_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o sit_v thus_o in_o judgement_n with_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o think_v this_o a_o unpleasing_a doctrine_n and_o duty_n they_o will_v willing_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o tell_v they_o of_o repentance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o hard_a say_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v their_o life_n and_o become_v new_a man_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n these_o may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o traveller_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o journeys_n end_n and_o come_v to_o a_o hard_a stony_a &_o straight_a way_n through_o which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o be_v there_o what_o do_v he_o he_o seek_v for_o some_o other_o place_n or_o passage_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o coast_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v trouble_v and_o tire_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o narrow_a lane_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v hard_a unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v salvation_n but_o how_o we_o will_v have_v it_o by_o any_o mean_v rather_o than_o by_o change_v the_o sinful_a course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o we_o see_v micah_n 6_o 6_o 7._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o their_o hand_n their_o first_o bear_v for_o their_o transgression_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o rather_o than_o mortify_v any_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o savour_v more_o hardly_o in_o their_o ear_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n but_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o heaven_n without_o repentance_n be_v as_o foolish_a as_o to_o dream_v of_o pass_v over_o a_o broad_a and_o deep_a river_n without_o either_o bridge_n or_o barge_n there_o be_v no_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o those_o that_o live_v with_o god_n without_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o mind_n the_o bridge_n be_v break_v down_o that_o shall_v transport_v we_o and_o set_v we_o over_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n this_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v or_o else_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v enter_z then_o into_o this_o way_n and_o set_v open_v this_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o psal_n 24_o 7_o 9_o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o
alâ—est_n 11_o â—catech_v 15_o in_o 2_o thes_n by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n last_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n do_v bewray_v the_o same_o also_o now_o he_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 4._o yea_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o then_o he_o have_v be_v already_o come_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o profess_v but_o disguise_v for_o under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o deni_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o share_n and_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o apostate_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n four_o a_o perfect_a papist_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n neither_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o excommunication_n to_o be_v good_a nay_o to_o be_v god_n sentence_n he_o obey_v so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n he_o keep_v not_o promise_n or_o oath_n with_o heretic_n he_o receive_v pardon_n to_o free_a from_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n harbour_v seminary_n look_v for_o a_o golden_a day_n practise_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n to_o establish_v popery_n entertain_v conference_n with_o his_o prince_n swear_v enemy_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o proud_a prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n last_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o permit_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o hereby_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o work_v and_o wreak_v their_o malice_n recusant_n will_v converse_v with_o jesuite_n must_v free_o and_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o any_o good_a term_n and_o behaviour_n whereby_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n be_v disclose_v homebred_a foe_n be_v increase_v good_a subject_n be_v discourage_v and_o mean_v afford_v to_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n to_o forecast_v and_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o err_v in_o practice_n &_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o far_o from_o true_a love_n to_o revenge_n wrong_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o intrude_v upon_o his_o office_n neither_o usurp_v his_o right_a deu._n 32_o 35._o ro._n 12_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 30._o psal_n 94_o 1._o pro._n 14_o 29._o if_o we_o practise_v this_o we_o work_v wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o work_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n for_o any_o subject_n to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o usurper_n be_v such_o person_n against_o god._n again_o it_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v such_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o body_n with_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o these_o do_v make_v a_o heavy_a law_n against_o themselves_o mat._n 6_o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 22._o &_o 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 8._o three_o such_o as_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n of_o their_o brethren_n heb._n 13_o 3._o much_o more_o such_o as_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a the_o captivate_v jew_n complain_v against_o the_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ps_n 137_o 3._o they_o require_v of_o they_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o sing_v in_o their_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o they_o see_v they_o heavy_a heart_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v unmerciful_a &_o have_v no_o pity_n esay_n 47_o 6._o god_n reprove_v for_o this_o psal_n 102_o 19_o last_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v use_v 3_o in_o all_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o gen._n 13._o consider_v we_o be_v brethren_n and_o avoid_v all_o dissension_n and_o discord_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o see_v how_o one_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o aid_v &_o affect_v another_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_o shall_v be_v unite_v together_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n &_o bind_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n one_o with_o another_o so_o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v embrace_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3._o ephes_n 4_o 3._o and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n phil._n 2.3_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o us._n hatred_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 20._o 2._o galath_n 6_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o &_o 14_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n all_o remain_v unprofitable_a without_o this_o now_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v in_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o examine_v it_o by_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o begin_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o end_n for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n but_o principal_o must_v be_v for_o and_o in_o god_n carnal_a love_n be_v begin_v for_o carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o soon_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n 17._o joh._n 20_o 17._o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o brother_n they_o also_o must_v be_v our_o brethren_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v whosoever_o love_v god_n the_o father_n love_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o true_a christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a in_o show_n only_o but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3_o 18._o to_o love_v in_o show_n be_v the_o love_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n three_o we_o must_v love_v those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o hate_v we_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n we_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v we_o or_o what_o reward_n have_v we_o math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o last_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o be_v chief_o try_v in_o adversity_n when_o most_o need_n be_v this_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3_o 17._o and_o solomon_n show_v that_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prou._n 17_o 7._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v a_o friend_n but_o not_o in_o misery_n the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n proverbe_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 20._o howbeit_o in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n try_v these_o rule_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o sanctification_n we_o must_v love_v they_o inward_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o heart_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o not_o only_o in_o
their_o practise_v &_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n if_o we_o reason_v sober_o &_o reverent_o christ_n jesus_n will_v come_v among_o we_o and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o blessing_n of_o our_o endeavour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o same_o 30_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 31_o because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o soul_n shall_v utterlie_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n now_o of_o presumption_n and_o voluntary_a sin_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_a to_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v proud_o scornful_o arrogant_o despiteful_o and_o desperate_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n this_o cut_n off_o for_o iniquity_n some_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n other_o of_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n set_v down_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o this_o sin_n some_o do_v hold_v â—tus_fw-la â—tus_fw-la that_o it_o figure_v out_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a math._n 12_o 32._o 1_o john_n 5_o 16_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10_o 26_o 27._o howbeit_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a addition_n prescribe_v touch_v any_o sacrifice_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o because_o this_o be_v already_o handle_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 6_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sin_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o all_o sin_n of_o presumption_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v so_o entangle_v man_n conscience_n and_o hold_v all_o presumptuous_a sin_n to_o be_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n num._n â—hat_n comâ—_n in_o num._n neither_o can_v i_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v god_n will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o such_o sin_n lest_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o man_n shall_v thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o never_o regard_v whether_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o or_o presumptuous_o it_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v willing_o wound_v himself_o albeit_o he_o have_v a_o physician_n that_o can_v cure_v it_o â—ctrine_n â—ctrine_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n sin_n â—re_n be_v a_o â—erence_n beâ—ene_v sin_n sin_n all_o break_v the_o law_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n ezek._n 18_o 4._o rom._n 6_o 23._o nevertheless_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o be_v lesser_a there_o be_v therefore_o of_o sin_n sundry_a sort_n jude_n verse_n 22_o 23._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v divide_v diverse_a way_n either_o it_o be_v original_a which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o hereditary_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o all_o parent_n bequeath_v unto_o their_o child_n as_o psal_n 51_o 5._o ro._n 5_o 14._o or_o else_o it_o be_v actual_a which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a such_o be_v evil_a thought_n word_n and_o work_n such_o as_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o distinction_n be_v prove_v rom._n 5_o 14_o and_z 7_o 20._o and_o 9.11_o again_o there_o be_v a_o rage_a and_o reign_v sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n make_v no_o resistance_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 6_o 12_o and_o 1_o john_n 3_o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n to_o wit_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o delight_v therein_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o we_o foster_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o become_v bondslave_n unto_o it_o and_o likewise_o because_o it_o have_v rule_v over_o man_n &_o carry_v he_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n such_o be_v all_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o some_o also_o in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o their_o sliding_n and_o fall_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n not_o reign_v which_o the_o sinner_n repell_v and_o resist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o daily_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o they_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n omission_n and_o infirmity_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v bewail_v hate_v and_o resist_v and_o pray_v daily_o that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v they_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 1_o john_n 1_o 8._o rom._n 7_o 17_o and_o 8_o 1._o many_o other_o such_o difference_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v note_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o the_o commandment_n reason_v 1_o of_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o lesser_a the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n math._n 22_o 38_o and_o do_v concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o be_v inferior_a to_o these_o as_o they_o that_o concern_v our_o brethren_n like_v to_o ourselves_o second_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o reason_n 2_o manner_n of_o sin_v some_o sin_n ignorant_o some_o witting_o psal_n 19_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 13._o some_o be_v principal_a and_o ringleader_n in_o the_o sin_n other_o be_v only_a accessary_n some_o be_v only_o in_o thought_n other_o in_o deed_n some_o offend_v of_o malice_n some_o offend_v of_o weakness_n some_o commit_v sin_n other_o beside_o this_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o rom._n 1_o 32._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o all_o sin_n reason_v 3_o do_v not_o alike_o dishonour_v he_o neither_o be_v his_o wrath_n kindle_v alike_o against_o all_o some_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n can_v but_o be_v more_o offend_v then_o with_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o difference_n serve_v to_o condemn_v such_o use_n 1_o as_o make_v all_o sin_n equal_a none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o other_o none_o before_o or_o after_o other_o true_a it_o be_v defence_n campian_n rat_n 8._o and_o duraeus_n in_o his_o defence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v this_o error_n to_o our_o charge_n as_o also_o they_o false_o do_v many_o other_o as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoike_n hold_v a_o absurd_a opinion_n touch_v that_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o spend_v and_o draw_v dry_a and_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o true_a crime_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o object_n against_o we_o such_o gross_a opinion_n as_o we_o detest_v and_o condemn_v &_o have_v confute_v more_o than_o they_o both_o in_o school_n and_o pulpit_n what_o error_n and_o heresy_n think_v you_o will_v these_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o broach_v against_o we_o among_o their_o own_o disciple_n that_o take_v up_o all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o what_o imputation_n will_v they_o not_o dare_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o their_o sermon_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v never_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v forasmuch_o as_o their_o hearer_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v any_o of_o our_o writing_n when_o they_o blush_v not_o neither_o be_v ashamed_a to_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n such_o open_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n object_n but_o they_o object_n that_o we_o teach_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o deserve_v death_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o answer_n i_o answer_v we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o rom._n 6_o 21_o 23._o jam._n 2_o 10._o nevertheless_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o
by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 1_o cor._n 5._o three_o except_o we_o do_v renounce_v their_o company_n we_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n reason_v 3_o of_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o the_o prophet_n keep_v his_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v before_o he_o ps_n 39.1_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v we_o matth._n 7.6_o therefore_o do_v david_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o â—_o psal_n 119._o â—_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n as_o if_o while_o he_o be_v in_o their_o company_n and_o they_o in_o he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o this_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o tax_v those_o use_v 1_o with_o a_o note_n of_o purity_n &_o singularity_n which_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n refuse_v to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o ungodly_a person_n they_o tax_v they_o of_o pride_n and_o term_n not_o self-conceited_a brethren_n revile_v they_o &_o taunt_a they_o with_o one_o breath_n for_o they_o call_v they_o brethren_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o scoff_a &_o self-conceited_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o shemei_n rail_v at_o they_o as_o he_o do_v at_o david_n as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v better_o holy_a and_o wise_a than_o other_o man_n or_o as_o if_o they_o say_v stand_v apart_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o esay_n 65.5_o thus_o they_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a man_n and_o to_o disdain_v their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o think_v no_o company_n to_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o themselves_o all_o these_o be_v false_a accusation_n allege_v false_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v new_a fangle_a and_o so_o forsake_v their_o old_a friend_n and_o companion_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o good_a fellowship_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o do_v require_v it_o and_o their_o own_o both_o duty_n and_o safety_n that_o call_v for_o it_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v brook_v use_v 2_o and_o digest_v all_o manner_n of_o people_n and_o never_o refuse_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o it_o be_v no_o grief_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v any_o thing_n â—_o 2_o pet._n 1._o â—_o they_o never_o vex_v their_o soul_n for_o it_o as_o righteous_a lot_n do_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o want_v his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o therefore_o they_o can_v brook_v swallow_v and_o digest_v unrighteousness_n they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o lot_n be_v who_o greeve_v at_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n neither_o be_v it_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshek_n psal_n 120.5_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n if_o they_o be_v in_o company_n with_o ruffian_n swaggerer_n blasphemer_n and_o drunkard_n they_o can_v live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o well_o or_o better_a then_o with_o other_o and_o yet_o even_o these_o when_o they_o come_v among_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n can_v discourse_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v report_v what_o excellent_a sermon_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o many_o good_a preacher_n thus_o do_v they_o gild_v and_o over-lay_a their_o tongue_n with_o fine_a gold_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n within_o take_v these_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o must_v counterfeit_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o prou._n 26_o 7._o but_o without_o crave_v any_o pardon_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v of_o these_o that_o when_o they_o live_v among_o the_o worst_a sort_n their_o behaviour_n be_v natural_a but_o when_o they_o converse_v among_o the_o better_a sort_n it_o be_v mere_o artificial_a among_o the_o one_o they_o show_v without_o any_o vizard_n what_o they_o be_v among_o the_o other_o they_o put_v on_o a_o vizard_n to_o appear_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o voluntary_a society_n and_o unnecessary_a fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n least_o be_v partaker_n with_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n if_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o shun_v it_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n teach_v we_o to_o refrain_v from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v &_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o society_n be_v necessary_a and_o what_o be_v unnecessary_a i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v in_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o for_o this_o life_n or_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v converse_v with_o such_o in_o fair_a or_o market_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o trade_n and_o traffic_n or_o in_o the_o private_a house_n if_o our_o particular_a call_n and_o abode_n there_o do_v require_v it_o or_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o they_o to_o seek_v their_o reformation_n by_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v of_o they_o or_o if_o a_o man_n have_v public_a society_n with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o join_v together_o in_o prayer_n this_o be_v also_o a_o necessary_a a_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a society_n and_o it_o do_v not_o wrap_v a_o man_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v &_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o separation_n have_v little_a reason_n and_o less_o conscience_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o man_n which_o be_v therein_o for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o will_v wrap_v those_o only_a in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o not_o those_o that_o do_v necessary_o converse_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o no_o man_n may_v forsake_v the_o church_n because_o some_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o here_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a society_n which_o be_v lawful_a yet_o under_o a_o colour_n hereof_o we_o may_v not_o plead_v for_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o unnecessary_a for_o thus_o their_o sin_n become_v our_o sin_n a_o bless_a martyr_n sometime_o make_v this_o prayer_n o_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o other_o man_n sin_n from_o my_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v they_o himself_o yet_o because_o be_v present_a he_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a of_o they_o so_o if_o we_o have_v inward_a and_o private_a society_n with_o they_o and_o we_o free_o go_v to_o their_o house_n &_o invite_v they_o home_o to_o our_o house_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v their_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o not_o have_v a_o hart_n and_o tongue_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v thou_o have_v power_n in_o thy_o own_o house_n to_o reproove_v they_o there_o thou_o be_v both_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o minister_n house_n every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o house_n a_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o a_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o reproove_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o therefore_o discharge_v these_o duty_n it_o shall_v stand_v upon_o thy_o score_n and_o reckon_n &_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o it_o we_o have_v sin_n in_o great_a number_n of_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n to_o answer_v for_o those_o also_o which_o we_o do_v never_o commit_v in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o burden_n be_v already_o too_o great_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o by_o this_o add_v to_o it_o make_v the_o burden_n thereof_o altogether_o intolerable_a 27_o so_o they_o gate_n up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n on_o every_o side_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n come_v out_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o tent_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o little_a child_n 28_o and_o moses_n say_v hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v
that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n for_o i_o have_v not_o do_v they_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n 29_o if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n or_o if_o they_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v i_o 30_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n than_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n 31_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n see_v the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n they_o be_v will_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o wicked_a they_o do_v separate_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o by_z and_z by_z they_o gate_z they_o up_o from_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o moses_n do_v notable_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n by_o foretell_v both_o the_o death_n doctrine_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o rebel_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o strike_v god_n always_o warn_v before_o he_o strike_v that_o god_n never_o bring_v any_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n nor_o upon_o any_o private_a person_n but_o he_o do_v always_o first_o forewarn_v the_o same_o and_o foretell_v it_o god_n always_o teach_v before_o he_o punish_v and_o he_o warn_v before_o he_o strike_v amos_n chap_v 3._o verse_n 7._o luk._n 13_o verse_n 7._o 1_o king_n 22_o 17._o we_o read_v that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o drown_v by_o water_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o time_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o first_o destruction_n we_o find_v that_o he_o foretell_v it_o unto_o noah_n before_o ever_o he_o bring_v it_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o verse_n 3._o heb._n 11._o verse_n 7._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o and_o touch_v the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o ignorant_a but_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 7_o 10._o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ungodly_a touch_v the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o own_o people_n at_o unaware_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o that_o so_o they_o may_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n amos_n 4_o 12._o second_o touch_v the_o ungodly_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o any_o unjust_a deal_n john_n 15_o 22._o these_o man_n therefore_o must_v learn_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v warning_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v he_o will_v have_v heal_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v jer._n 20_o 6._o &_o 51.9_o 1_o king_n 22_o 25._o use_v 1_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n who_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o send_v judgement_n this_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o do_v for_o upon_o our_o own_o peril_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v yet_o so_o good_a be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o only_o deserve_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o good_a lord_n as_o hezekia_n call_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 18._o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v we_o prevent_v his_o punishment_n before_o they_o fall_v and_o to_o send_v out_o our_o prayer_n as_o ambassador_n to_o god_n to_o treat_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n to_o steal_v upon_o we_o at_o unaware_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o he_o strike_v he_o always_o forewarn_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v save_v all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v upon_o other_o just_a condemnation_n how_o gracious_o deal_v he_o with_o korah_n and_o his_o fellow_n with_o dathan_n &_o abiran_n how_o often_o do_v moses_n warn_v they_o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o malefactor_n perish_v most_o just_o use_v 2_o second_o when_o we_o see_v any_o overtake_v with_o any_o judgement_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v true_a as_o in_o his_o promise_n so_o also_o in_o his_o threaten_n if_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v prevent_v they_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o give_v warning_n of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v we_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n both_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v just_o say_v that_o the_o silence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o his_o peace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o security_n he_o cause_v a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n before_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v never_o to_o come_v with_o any_o judgement_n but_o he_o always_o send_v a_o warn_a piece_n before_o object_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v thus_o indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v no_o prophet_n in_o these_o day_n to_o foret_fw-la l_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o direction_n i_o answer_v these_o man_n as_o abraham_n do_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o be_v that_o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v although_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16_o 31._o true_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o they_o be_v read_v &_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 15_o 21._o so_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v prophet_n among_o we_o and_o all_o that_o contemn_v they_o shall_v know_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o ezek._n 33_o 33._o for_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o beside_o these_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v put_v life_n again_o into_o the_o dead_a prophet_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v open_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v admonish_v by_o they_o that_o such_o &_o such_o judgment_n shall_v come_v and_o they_o threaten_v plague_n according_a to_o the_o general_a direction_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o word_n deut._n 28_o 15_o 16._o levit._fw-la 26.15_o 16._o let_v we_o not_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o his_o judgement_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o make_v use_n 3_o good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o know_v that_o god_n look_v for_o attention_n and_o obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o proceed_v against_o we_o in_o judgement_n o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o esay_n 55_o 6._o such_o then_o as_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o sundry_a judgement_n the_o word_n go_v before_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4_o 12._o but_o if_o we_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a &_o make_v of_o metal_n tough_a than_o brass_n and_o iron_n 1_o revel_v 1_o 1_o that_o this_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n can_v enter_v into_o we_o he_o
poor_a cripple_n remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o eight_o year_n in_o woeful_a take_n because_o he_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v by_o descend_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n 6._o john_n 5_o 5_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n bring_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o pitiful_a case_n that_o want_v bread_n to_o sustain_v life_n they_o must_v needs_o in_o short_a time_n famish_v because_o they_o have_v no_o food_n amos_n 8.11_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o what_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n teach_v chap._n 9_o 6._o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v israel_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o why_o so_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o be_v in_o a_o wide_a house_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n where_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o much_o work_v to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o mean_n to_o give_v direction_n such_o be_v their_o condition_n that_o want_v teacher_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o which_o we_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o sin_n like_o flesh_n unsalted_a and_o unseasoned_a four_o woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o use_v 4_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ezek_n 13_o 4_o 5._o these_o can_v assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n watchman_n these_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o sundry_a true_a note_n of_o false_a teacher_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o first_o they_o teach_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wise_a out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o not_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o true_a pastor_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o john_n 7_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 21_o 22._o such_o then_o as_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v without_o question_n false_a teacher_n second_o they_o be_v like_o hungry_a fox_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o prey_n give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v after_o their_o own_o gain_n they_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n these_o intend_v nothing_o but_o filthy_a lucre_n &_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n as_o balaam_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 13_o 14_o 15._o jude_n ver_fw-la 12_o 16._o such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n three_o they_o never_o go_v up_o to_o the_o breach_n nor_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o city_n or_o vineyard_n of_o god_n they_o care_v not_o though_o the_o enemy_n spoil_v the_o one_o and_o root_n up_o the_o other_o they_o never_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n they_o rebuke_v not_o they_o exhort_v not_o they_o threaten_v not_o rather_o they_o proclaim_v peace_n &_o promise_n liberty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 19_o use_v 5_o last_o the_o people_n must_v perform_v to_o their_o minister_n such_o duty_n as_o be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o care_n first_o they_o must_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n desire_v true_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o act_v 2_o 37_o 38_o 47_o &_o 16_o 30._o we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 3_o that_o the_o most_o flourish_a commonwelth_n be_v nothing_o except_o this_o be_v among_o they_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o approve_a man_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n bring_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a call_n lu._n 1_o 14_o 15._o 16_o 17._o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v greeve_v when_o such_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o deny_v act_v 20_o 37_o 38._o or_o such_o keep_v out_o that_o have_v worthy_a gift_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v employ_v but_o we_o see_v common_o man_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v such_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o will_v speak_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n mic._n 2_o 11._o such_o as_o will_v use_v they_o well_o in_o tithe_n such_o as_o will_v not_o trouble_v they_o long_o in_o teach_v such_o as_o will_v feast_v they_o often_o at_o his_o table_n last_o they_o must_v express_v their_o hearty_a love_n to_o their_o minister_n again_o recompense_v love_n for_o love_n and_o labour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o they_o even_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o physician_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n as_o the_o captain_n in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o the_o reaper_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n woe_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o those_o that_o account_v they_o worthless_a needless_a fruitless_a ver._n 47_o 48._o he_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n observe_v again_o another_o point_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n adventure_v their_o own_o life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o plague_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o posterity_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n &_o oversight_n and_o because_o the_o enemy_n both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o canaanites_n shall_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o triumph_v in_o their_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v â—trine_fw-mi â—trine_fw-mi do_v put_v incense_n in_o his_o censer_n great_a force_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exâ—ng_v great_a and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v very_o great_a to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n or_o to_o remove_v any_o judgement_n 1_o chron._n 21_o 17._o phil._n 1_o 4._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 17._o thus_o do_v moses_n often_o prevail_v exod._n 17_o and_o 32._o luke_n 21_o ver_fw-la 36._o joash_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n stand_v his_o kingdom_n in_o more_o stead_n than_o all_o the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n can_v do_v 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o the_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o testimony_n reason_n 1_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n that_o save_v james_n 5_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o god_n at_o all_o these_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n second_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n reason_n 2_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o by_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n can_v obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v math._n 7.7_o our_o want_n therefore_o be_v great_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a also_o three_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n reason_n 3_o or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o use_v the_o armour_n appoint_v to_o every_o christian_a eph._n 6_o 16._o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v serve_v we_o in_o little_a stead_n first_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o to_o use_v 1_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n because_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a needless_a thing_n for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o people_n to_o run_v in_o with_o all_o haste_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a if_o prayer_n have_v be_v needless_a or_o bootless_a it_o be_v true_a he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o need_v no_o remembrancer_n or_o informer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o have_v forget_v howbeit_o this_o aught_o rather_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 6_o verses_z
and_o to_o stand_v on_o a_o heap_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a like_o mighty_a mountain_n that_o they_o do_v most_o manifest_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o same_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v when_o moses_n strike_v the_o stony_a rock_n and_o when_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o &_o they_o taste_v of_o they_o when_o god_n bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n upon_o the_o church_n they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act._n 2.11_o when_o god_n will_v confirm_v the_o call_n of_o moses_n he_o cast_v his_o rod_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n his_o eye_n see_v it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v flee_v from_o before_o it_o exod._n 4.3_o again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n he_o touch_v it_o and_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o become_v a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o etc._n psal_n 106.27_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v sensible_a their_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o eye_n see_v it_o the_o taste_n discern_v it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o when_o god_n send_v down_o manna_n to_o eat_v which_o fall_v among_o their_o tent_n they_o taste_v of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n discern_v it_o by_o and_o by_o joh._n 2.9_o and_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o christ_n what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n joh._n 2.18_o the_o reason_n first_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v reason_v 1_o not_o deceive_v his_o people_n he_o deal_v plain_o and_o open_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o thomas_n joh._n 20.27_o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a second_o reason_n 2_o he_o hold_v not_o his_o in_o suspense_n &_o doubt_v but_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o work_n plain_a and_o manifest_a when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v and_o their_o thought_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v sore_o terrify_v &_o affright_v suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n for_o he_o come_v miraculous_o among_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luk._n 24.39_o the_o use_n remain_v from_o this_o flourish_a of_o the_o rod_n open_o use_v 1_o show_v we_o learn_v what_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o rare_a work_n apparent_o wrought_v by_o the_o sole_a omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n or_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o usual_a or_o ordinary_a work_n but_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o we_o read_v when_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o he_o do_v any_o miracle_n the_o people_n marvel_v and_o be_v astonish_v and_o amaze_v and_o there_o come_v a_o sudden_a fear_n upon_o they_o luk._n 7.16_o act._n 2.12_o mat._n 8.27_o and_o 9.8_o and_o 12.23_o we_o can_v say_v that_o repentance_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o miracle_n though_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o raise_n of_o a_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o wrought_v only_o in_o a_o few_o man_n heart_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o wrought_v in_o all_o god_n child_n again_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o touch_v the_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v only_o of_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n so_o also_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o again_o 42.8_o esa_n 42.8_o though_o this_o power_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n capable_a of_o it_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n none_o i_o say_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o or_o comprehend_v it_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n before_o he_o and_o thereby_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luk._n 5.8_o and_o esay_n 6.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o last_o a_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o or_o against_o nature_n nature_n never_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o work_v above_o itself_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o miracle_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v thing_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a when_o at_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o water_n stand_v on_o both_o part_n nature_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o make_v the_o water_n run_v and_o flow_v in_o their_o course_n as_o before_o therefore_o when_o they_o stand_v still_o as_o on_o a_o heap_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n in_o nature_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o above_o nature_n the_o adamant_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n though_o we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o force_n will_v draw_v iron_n to_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o of_o itself_o can_v possible_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v above_o it_o it_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o itself_o which_o be_v strange_a and_o admirable_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o rare_a but_o usual_a and_o common_a and_o wrought_v by_o a_o inherent_a force_n in_o the_o stone_n itself_o albeit_o to_o we_o unknown_a it_o can_v be_v account_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n account_v it_o a_o miracle_n so_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o some_o water_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o turn_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v gold_n as_o also_o any_o other_o mettle_n into_o a_o hard_a stone_n we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n 166._o â—_o gerard_n â—haâ—_n in_o end_n of_o it_o â—_o cap._n 166._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o it_o purposely_o or_o fall_v into_o it_o accidental_o be_v also_o turn_v into_o a_o very_a stone_n as_o also_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o earth_n that_o will_v turn_v stake_n of_o wood_n fasten_v into_o it_o into_o stone_n as_o our_o best_a herbalist_n do_v tell_v us._n no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o sound_a reason_n for_o this_o why_o that_o water_n or_o that_o earth_n shall_v do_v it_o more_o than_o any_o other_o water_n or_o earth_n yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a yet_o it_o be_v usual_a or_o ordinary_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o no_o miracle_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o condemn_v the_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n and_o no_o true_a miracle_n but_o can_v satan_n work_v wonder_n &_o strange_a thing_n have_v he_o no_o power_n at_o all_o that_o way_n yes_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o way_n equal_a or_o answerable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a so_o strong_a so_o large_a it_o be_v every_o way_n infinite_a less_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o thing_n infinite_a and_o finite_a between_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o man_n every_o way_n and_o yet_o a_o limit_a and_o finite_a power_n a_o natural_a power_n not_o a_o supernatural_a otherwise_o woe_n be_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o then_o doubtless_o none_o can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n come_v 〈◊〉_d ledge_n of_o and_o â—e_n come_v if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o answer_v partly_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o action_n for_o a_o as_o man_n knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o as_o his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a so_o be_v his_o work_n great_a also_o touch_v his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o attain_v to_o it_o many_o way_n first_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v not_o flesh_n &_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v by_o nature_n such_o measure_n
angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v guide_v they_o the_o ark_n have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o manna_n from_o heaven_n have_v feed_v they_o yet_o now_o all_o be_v forget_v they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o to_o anger_n and_o yet_o behold_v more_o provocation_n than_o these_o in_o these_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o through_o scarcity_n of_o water_n and_o through_o weariness_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o people_n abode_n at_o kadesh_n and_o miriam_n die_v there_o and_o be_v bury_v there_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v not_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o assemble_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n 3_o and_o the_o people_n chide_v with_o moses_n &_o speak_v say_v but_o will_v we_o have_v perish_v when_o our_o brethren_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n 4_o and_o wherefore_o have_v you_o cause_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o this_o wilderness_n that_o we_o and_o our_o cattle_n shall_v die_v there_o 5_o and_o wherefore_o have_v you_o make_v we_o to_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o miserable_a place_n no_o place_n for_o seed_n nor_o fig_n nor_o vine_n nor_o pomegranate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o water_n to_o drink_v 6_o then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o 7_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 8_o take_v this_o rod_n and_o gather_v thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n aaron_n this_o congregation_n together_o chapter_n of_o this_o râ—_n and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d more_o befâ—â—_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o you_o may_v speak_v unto_o this_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o his_o water_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n so_o thou_o shall_v give_v this_o congregation_n and_o their_o cattle_n drink_v 9_o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o command_v he_o 10_o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n cause_v the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v together_o before_o that_o rock_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v now_o o_o you_o rebel_n shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n 11_o then_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o smite_v that_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n twice_o and_o much_o water_n gush_v out_o so_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o cattle_n drink_v 12_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n &_o aaron_n because_o you_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o sanctify_v i_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 13_o these_o be_v the_o water_n of_o strife_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n strive_v against_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o among_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o several_a thing_n first_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v towards_o canaan_n by_o the_o border_n of_o edom._n three_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o mountain_n in_o who_o stead_n eleazar_n his_o son_n succeed_v and_o for_o who_o the_o people_n a_o long_a time_n lament_v all_o these_o particular_n be_v amplify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o 40_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o appear_v chap._n 33_o 38._o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o place_n 14._o â—t_z 2_o 14._o of_o kadesh_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n at_o which_o time_n also_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o moses_n die_v these_o circumstance_n be_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o their_o murmur_a follow_v which_o we_o have_v often_o before_o see_v and_o consider_v declare_v that_o whensoever_o &_o wheresoever_o any_o adversity_n happen_v by_o and_o by_o they_o become_v impatient_a unthankful_a and_o forgetful_a of_o present_a mercy_n and_o favour_n a_o like_a history_n to_o this_o we_o see_v before_o exod._n 17._o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o record_v in_o this_o place_n but_o differ_v in_o time_n &_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o collation_n &_o conference_n of_o both_o the_o place_n now_o let_v we_o mark_v their_o behaviour_n in_o this_o want_n of_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n first_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n with_o the_o seditious_a rout_n of_o rebel_n that_o conspire_v against_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o call_v their_o brethren_n second_o they_o expostulate_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v barren_a without_o fruit_n miserable_a without_o harvest_n and_o dry_a without_o water_n whereas_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o former_a mercy_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o remember_v his_o help_n ever_o ready_a in_o time_n of_o need_n they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n against_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v set_v down_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o compare_v their_o abode_n in_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v taste_v all_o misery_n feel_v all_o oppression_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n with_o their_o present_a estate_n to_o amplify_v the_o woe_n and_o wretchedness_n thereof_o such_o be_v their_o blindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n 3._o umb_o 12_o 3._o but_o what_o do_v moses_n who_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n they_o greeve_v and_o who_o righteous_a soul_n they_o vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o ungodly_a murmur_n he_o do_v not_o here_o turn_v himself_o to_o they_o nor_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o he_o do_v chapter_n 16._o but_z go_v with_o aaron_n to_o god_n fly_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n throw_v down_o themselves_o on_o their_o face_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o his_o power_n presence_n and_o protection_n who_o be_v always_o near_o to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o command_v they_o to_o take_v the_o rod_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n promise_v they_o water_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n &_o necessity_n now_o as_o god_n command_v so_o moses_n obey_v and_o take_v the_o rod._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v question_n question_n what_o rod_n god_n mean_v and_o moses_n take_v for_o we_o read_v of_o two_o rod_n famous_a among_o they_o and_o well_o know_v one_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o use_v when_o he_o keep_v sheep_n in_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a 4._o exod._n 4_o 2_o 3_o &_o 7_o 8_o 19_o &_o 14_o 1â—_n and_o 17_o 5._o numb_a 17_o 8._o hebr._n 7_o 4._o whereby_o he_o wrought_v afterward_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o other_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o do_v bud_n and_o bear_v blossom_n to_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n rather_o the_o flourish_a rod_n of_o aaron_n first_o because_o moses_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o long_o before_o to_o wit_n chap._n 17_o the_o other_o be_v not_o speak_v off_o in_o this_o book_n so_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o aaron_n rod_n before_o specify_v then_o to_o the_o other_o not_o name_v second_o this_o serve_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o to_o confirm_v their_o call_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o people_n which_o by_o these_o conspirator_n be_v call_v into_o question_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v of_o our_o call_n &_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v these_o thing_n behold_v this_o rod_n do_v you_o not_o know_v it_o this_o flourish_a rod_n shall_v convince_v you_o and_o serve_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o you_o three_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 6_o now_o chap._n 17_o 10._o it_o be_v
and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o depart_v or_o will_v he_o be_v patch_v that_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o we_o dwell_v in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n as_o in_o house_n of_o clay_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 14._o what_o wisdom_n then_o be_v it_o to_o bestow_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n in_o plot_v &_o plod_v for_o the_o world_n for_o riches_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o also_o prepare_v and_o provide_v before_o hand_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o dissolution_n that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o this_o world_n good_a set_v their_o house_n and_o their_o estate_n in_o order_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o regard_n warn_v hezekiah_n esay_n 38_o 1._o set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o necessary_a practice_n of_o ahitophel_n though_o live_v in_o wickedness_n and_o die_v in_o despair_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o follow_v he_o go_v home_o unto_o his_o city_n put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n &_o hang_v himself_o 2_o sam._n 17_o 23._o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o in_o health_n as_o that_o which_o deep_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n when_o we_o have_v right_o dispose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o prepare_v for_o a_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la let_v we_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o willing_o to_o death_n when_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a judgement_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n god_n hold_v his_o session_n to_o which_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o his_o messenger_n death_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o receive_v in_o part_n according_a to_o our_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n how_o judge_n and_o justice_n keep_v their_o session_n and_o assize_n wherein_o malefactor_n bring_v out_o of_o prison_n be_v arraign_v so_o god_n hold_v his_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o have_v all_o a_o cause_n and_o case_n to_o be_v try_v the_o great_a the_o weighty_a the_o worthy_a that_o ever_o be_v handle_v not_o touch_v silver_n &_o gold_n not_o concern_v house_n or_o land_n not_o of_o title_n or_o inheritance_n but_o of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v well_o arm_v &_o thorough_o appoint_v that_o we_o come_v not_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n without_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n or_o as_o the_o unprepared_a guest_n without_o our_o wedding_n garment_n we_o see_v in_o temporal_a court_n when_o man_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o a_o action_n to_o be_v determine_v either_o of_o good_n or_o good_a name_n how_o careful_a they_o be_v before_o hand_n to_o read_v evidence_n to_o produce_v witness_n and_o to_o search_v record_n that_o the_o suit_n may_v pass_v on_o their_o side_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n where_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o appear_v by_o his_o attorney_n but_o all_o must_v come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o put_v in_o surety_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a day_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v appear_v together_o at_o once_o high_a and_o low_a prince_n and_o subject_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a according_a to_o the_o description_n that_o john_n make_v i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a &_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n revel_v 20_o 12._o and_n be_v bury_v there_o hitherto_o of_o the_o death_n of_o miriam_n now_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v her_o death_n to_o wit_n her_o burial_n see_v here_o when_o life_n be_v depart_v what_o they_o do_v with_o the_o body_n they_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a dead_a doctrine_n a_o commendable_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d bury_v the_o dead_a this_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v practise_v this_o duty_n gen._n 23_o 4._o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a buy_v a_o possession_n of_o burial_n of_o the_o hittite_n who_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v their_o sepulcher_n &_o therefore_o answer_v abraham_n 13._o gen._n 23_o 6._o &_o 35_o 29_o &_o 50_o 12_o 13._o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o sepulcher_n bury_v thy_o dead_a none_o of_o we_o shall_v forbid_v thou_o his_o sepulchre_n but_o thou_o may_v bury_v thy_o dead_a therein_o so_o ch_z 25_o 8_o 9_o when_o abraham_n yield_v the_o spirit_n and_o die_v in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n his_o son_n isaac_n &_o ishmael_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n in_o the_o field_n of_o hephron_n where_o abraham_n be_v bury_v with_o sarah_n his_o wife_n the_o like_a we_o see_v do_v to_o isaac_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n his_o two_o son_n esau_n and_o jacob_n bury_v he_o now_o as_o jacob_n do_v to_o his_o father_n so_o his_o child_n do_v to_o he_o according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o for_o his_o son_n carry_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n which_o abraham_n have_v buy_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n deut._n 34_o 5_o 6._o for_o albeit_o the_o people_n bury_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n yet_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v want_v burial_n he_o be_v bury_v of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n be_v praise_v of_o god_n and_o reward_v of_o david_n because_o they_o bury_v king_n saul_n and_o his_o son_n and_o adventure_v their_o life_n to_o do_v unto_o he_o their_o last_o duty_n 2_o sa._n 2_o 5_o 6._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n judge_n king_n governor_n and_o priest_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o burial_n albeit_o he_o be_v able_a immediate_o to_o have_v raise_v and_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o his_o far_a humiliation_n manifest_v these_o example_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o commendable_a duty_n of_o the_o living_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o dead_a of_o child_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o to_o another_o to_o commit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o the_o grave_n to_o put_v dust_n to_o dust_n and_o so_o to_o cover_v earth_n with_o earth_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o among_o all_o creature_n reason_n 1_o man_n be_v most_o loathsome_a and_o ugly_a when_o life_n be_v depart_v as_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v most_o frail_a and_o feeble_a without_o strength_n to_o stand_v without_o help_n to_o defend_v himself_o so_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v most_o frail_a filthy_a and_o deform_v he_o that_o a_o little_a before_o glory_v in_o his_o beauty_n comeliness_n feature_n &_o proportion_n be_v now_o become_v the_o mirror_n and_o spectacle_n of_o a_o deform_a and_o misshape_a carcase_n such_o a_o confusion_n and_o wrack_n have_v sin_n wrought_v and_o bring_v into_o our_o nature_n this_o make_v abraham_n to_o say_v to_o the_o hittite_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n &_o a_o foreigner_n among_o you_o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o burial_n to_o bury_v with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23_o 4._o this_o be_v note_v in_o lazarus_n who_o have_v lie_v bury_v but_o four_o day_n his_o bâ—dy_n stanke_z john_n 11_o 39_o reason_n 2_o second_o burial_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o threaten_v for_o a_o plague_n and_o judgement_n god_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n 15._o â—5_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o ripe_a age_n and_o to_o josiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n 19_o â—_o 22_o 19_o and_o
manner_n we_o use_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a christ_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 27_o â—_o 26_o &_o 27_o we_o accuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o pilate_n the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o villainy_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o taunt_n of_o the_o passenger_n and_o the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o we_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o same_o original_a corruption_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o sway_n &_o swinge_v whereof_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o old_a adam_n we_o will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o these_o murmur_n and_o mutiny_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o revile_v they_o to_o defy_v they_o and_o to_o account_v they_o the_o vile_a people_n under_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o they_o and_o learn_v to_o confess_v our_o own_o corruption_n of_o heart_n and_o proneness_n to_o yield_v and_o fall_v down_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n unless_o we_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o hedge_v we_o round_o about_o with_o many_o blessing_n and_o compass_v we_o with_o riches_n of_o grace_n on_o every_o side_n yet_o we_o forget_v they_o all_o if_o any_o one_o cross_n do_v any_o way_n lie_v upon_o us._n if_o the_o lord_n touch_v we_o with_o sickness_n as_o with_o his_o little_a finger_n with_o loss_n with_o cross_n with_o poverty_n or_o any_o misery_n such_o be_v our_o impatiency_n that_o we_o always_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o want_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o handle_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n we_o toss_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o never_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o love_a countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o one_o trouble_n do_v more_o daunt_v we_o and_o strike_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n than_o many_o blessing_n can_v comfort_v &_o refresh_v us._n but_o god_n take_v away_o outward_a blessing_n give_v spiritual_a to_o his_o child_n &_o do_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o inward_a consolation_n and_o do_v recompense_v it_o with_o heavenly_a grace_n whereby_o we_o gain_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o pray_v use_v 2_o to_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o stay_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o for_o see_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o want_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n who_o can_v stand_v by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n when_o a_o man_n hold_v fast_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o long_o it_o stand_v upright_o as_o he_o retain_v it_o but_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n never_o so_o little_a it_o fall_v carry_v up_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o stay_v it_o there_o it_o abide_v but_o if_o thou_o leave_v it_o it_o roll_v down_o of_o it_o own_o strength_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n so_o unless_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o calamity_n and_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o do_v stay_v we_o by_o his_o heavenly_a hand_n &_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n we_o break_v out_o into_o unthankfulness_n forgetfulness_n impatiency_n &_o grudge_v against_o he_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o idolatry_n fornication_n murmur_a and_o tempt_v of_o christ_n to_o exhort_v they_o that_o he_o which_o think_v he_o stand_v must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 12._o as_o than_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o behold_v a_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o this_o people_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v &_o perfect_a gift_n proceed_v to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o in_o every_o condition_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o subdue_v our_o own_o corruption_n nor_o to_o prevail_v over_o our_o own_o lust_n nor_o to_o overcome_v the_o tentation_n that_o oftentimes_o assail_v we_o unless_o we_o be_v assist_v from_o above_o use_v 3_o last_o our_o corruption_n of_o heart_n prone_a to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o god_n whensoever_o he_o tri_v our_o faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n with_o any_o misery_n warn_v we_o to_o seek_v all_o holy_a mean_n &_o remedy_n distrust_n remedy_n against_o murmur_a and_o distrust_n to_o repress_v this_o rage_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n which_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o way_n &_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o strength_n able_a to_o hold_v we_o up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o high_a providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o overswaying_a all_o creature_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 10_o 29.30_o for_o who_o give_v we_o our_o body_n who_o clothe_v the_o lily_n that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o like_o one_o of_o they_o who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o who_o sustain_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o provide_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o be_v make_v &_o create_v be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n who_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n so_o that_o the_o rest_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o this_o providence_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v and_o clothe_v we_o and_o care_n for_o we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o grief_n of_o all_o our_o want_n that_o overpress_v and_o oftentimes_o overcom_v us._n again_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o benefit_n of_o contentation_n and_o to_o grub_v up_o all_o distract_n and_o distrustful_a care_n as_o noisome_a weed_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n bear_v with_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n send_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v far_o from_o his_o father_n house_n 20._o gen._n 28_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o desire_v silver_n or_o gold_n house_n or_o land_n but_o only_o a_o competent_a &_o convenient_a live_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 12.13_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8_o phil._n 4_o 11_o 12.13_o if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a &_o i_o can_v be_v abase_v and_o i_o can_v abound_v every_o where_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a to_o abound_v and_o to_o have_v want_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o last_o let_v we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 2._o col_fw-fr 3_o 2._o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n if_o he_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n &_o make_v our_o body_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o turn_v we_o to_o himself_o work_v our_o conversion_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o at_o the_o first_o to_o create_v we_o
we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n 32._o psal_n 33_o 19_o rom._n 6_o â—2_n luke_n 12_o 32._o &_o preserve_v we_o in_o famine_n for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o fear_v not_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n which_o perish_v with_o their_o use_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a nay_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v rehearse_v or_o remember_v we_o may_v ground_v ourselves_o on_o this_o assure_a truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o deliverer_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v otherwise_o who_o esteem_v earthly_a thing_n above_o heavenly_a and_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o christ-like_a esau_n 16_o matthew_z 8_o heb._n 12_o 16_o who_o prize_v one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n above_o the_o birthright_n if_o these_o man_n be_v a_o little_a pain_a and_o pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o suffer_v a_o little_a want_n of_o food_n that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o necessity_n supply_v their_o body_n clothe_v &_o their_o belly_n fill_v they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o eat_v what_o shall_v we_o drink_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v how_o shall_v we_o maintain_v &_o sustain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n but_o alas_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v hunger-bitten_a and_o hunger-starve_v ready_a to_o pine_v and_o consume_v away_o through_o want_n of_o spiritual_a food_n they_o be_v never_o greeve_v or_o vex_v it_o trouble_v they_o not_o at_o al._n let_v we_o learn_v better_a thing_n let_v we_o value_v spiritual_a thing_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n if_o thus_o we_o set_v as_o our_o honourable_a friend_n all_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o turn_v all_o transitory_a thing_n with_o shame_n into_o the_o low_a room_n and_o rank_n as_o saucy_a &_o aspire_a guest_n usurp_a &_o climb_v above_o their_o better_n we_o shall_v bear_v all_o earthly_a loss_n and_o trouble_n with_o patience_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o from_o murmur_v at_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o ver._n 6._o then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o face_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n they_o do_v not_o rage_n nor_o revile_v they_o they_o do_v not_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o they_o or_o ask_v the_o life_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o decline_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n they_o go_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o declare_v their_o cause_n and_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o their_o distress_n we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o in_o all_o wrong_n &_o injury_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v help_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n in_o all_o wrâ—_n and_o iniuri_fw-la we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v and_o spiteful_o handle_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o unlade_v &_o disburden_v all_o their_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n depend_v for_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n upon_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o us._n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o schoolehouse_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n as_o psal_n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 7_o 1_o 2._o where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o trouble_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n who_o smite_v his_o enemy_n on_o the_o cheeke-bone_n and_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o be_v a_o sure_a buckler_n to_o he_o not_o such_o as_o man_n hold_v up_o that_o can_v defend_v one_o part_n and_o in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o a_o buckler_n to_o safeguard_n he_o round_o about_o before_o and_o behind_o and_o be_v greevous_o accuse_v of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n by_o some_o of_o saul_n retinue_n 14.10_o â—_o 14.10_o he_o fly_v to_o god_n he_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o preserve_v the_o upright_o in_o heart_n so_o when_o job_n have_v his_o camel_n and_o cattle_n take_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n rebel_n against_o god_n but_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n 17._o â—_o 13_o 17._o and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o 19.3_o â—â—g_v 19.3_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o hezekiah_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o beseeeh_o thou_o save_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v only_a god_n all_o which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o suffer_v wrong_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o wrong_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o danger_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v come_v to_o a_o end_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v merciful_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 15_o â—_o 50.15_o â—h_a 5.14_o 15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n and_o waver_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o by_o faith_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o able_a to_o help_v and_o promise_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v to_o ask_v see_v he_o give_v and_o to_o knock_v see_v he_o open_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o his_o treasure_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n some_o in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o prince_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o never_o fail_v and_o break_v promise_n with_o these_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n who_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v so_o whither_o shall_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o find_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n beside_o in_o he_o when_o god_n deny_v to_o send_v succour_n who_o shall_v save_v when_o he_o refuse_v to_o help_v who_o shall_v deliver_v when_o he_o shut_v who_o can_v open_v if_o we_o look_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 62.8_o 9_o trust_v in_o he_o always_o you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o god_n be_v our_o hope_n above_o all_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n the_o chief_a man_n be_v lie_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o a_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o use_n first_o from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o without_o comfort_n for_o if_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o send_v we_o away_o empty_a nor_o cause_v we_o to_o depart_v
their_o sickness_n trust_v in_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2.5_o 1_o chro._n 16_o 11_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 2.5_o not_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o evil_a shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o day_n of_o battle_n we_o trust_v in_o our_o strength_n armour_n man_n munition_n and_o defence_v place_n and_o make_v they_o our_o god_n â—_o nah._n 3.8_o â—_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a confidence_n and_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o revenge_n use_v 4_o our_o own_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o wrong_n who_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a or_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o to_o repay_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n taunt_v for_o taunt_v rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v prou._n 20.22_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.17.19_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o â—_o psal_n 94.1_o â—_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o from_o we_o so_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a form_n of_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—_o rom._n 3.5_o â—_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god._n wherefore_o when_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a witness_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n he_o rage_v not_o he_o revile_v not_o he_o revenge_v not_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n 24.22_o â—â—_o 24.22_o christ_n jesus_n be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o â—_o 23_o 34._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n when_o bless_v stephen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v with_o stone_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 55.58_o â—_o 55.58_o when_o the_o archangel_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o use_v rail_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n 9_o â—_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o repay_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n see_v therefore_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a and_o meek_a spirit_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10._o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o moses_n &_o aaron_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n meek_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o patient_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o offend_v by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o distrust_v his_o word_n by_o rage_v against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a that_o the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v water_n they_o smite_v it_o twice_o through_o impaciency_n &_o unbeeleefe_n thus_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gap_n where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o red_a sea_n moses_n i_o say_v and_z aaron_z the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o begin_v to_o fail_v to_o faint_v and_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o show_v we_o and_o themselves_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—trine_fw-mi â—_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n howsoever_o they_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o they_o often_o stumble_v in_o their_o race_n through_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n acknowledge_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o so_o job._n 15.14_o 15._o likewise_o prou._n 20.9_o and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 14_o 2_o 3._o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v this_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a fight_n a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o no_o flesh_n be_v clean_a and_o clear_a from_o sin_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o because_o reason_v 1_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 3.19_o gal_n 3_o 2d_o rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n no_o defence_n no_o cloak_n for_o ourselves_o to_o cover_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v under_o sin_n second_o we_o see_v that_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o reason_n 2_o sin_n have_v reign_v and_o do_v reign_v over_o all_o without_o difference_n yea_o it_o take_v hold_v even_o on_o child_n that_o sin_v not_o actual_o like_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n if_o then_o old_a and_o young_a taste_n of_o death_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o when_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o &_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o flow_v from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n we_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n we_o be_v as_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 5.14_o rom._n 5.14_o even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o then_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v together_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n
punishment_n lie_v even_o at_o the_o door_n because_o you_o sanctify_v not_o my_o name_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o amplifi_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n sin_v against_o he_o â—on_n â—trine_fw-mi chasti_fw-la â—is_fw-la own_o â—on_n when_o his_o child_n forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n although_o he_o take_v not_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o neither_o falsify_v his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n this_o we_o see_v thorough_o strengthen_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o chap._n 4.1.2_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n proceed_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o nineveh_n that_o great_a city_n and_o to_o cry_v against_o it_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o ship_n 15_o â—_o 2_o 3_o 15_o and_o swallow_v of_o a_o whale_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o hand_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o overtake_v he_o when_o david_n have_v trespass_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n 12.9_o â—m_n 12.9_o the_o sword_z of_o the_o enemy_n be_v shake_v against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n 12.10_o â—b_fw-la 12.10_o when_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o heart_n through_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n albeit_o he_o accuse_v she_o not_o but_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n put_v up_o the_o wrong_n be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n yet_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v for_o a_o season_n out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o seal_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o clear_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o to_o hate_v sin_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v 51.4_o 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o thou_o iudge_v if_o then_o we_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o search_v with_o light_n and_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v pronounce_v righteousness_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o open_a shame_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n who_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n as_o than_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a so_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o take_v it_o and_o as_o he_o denounce_v sore_a judgement_n and_o grievous_a plague_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o long_a durance_n so_o he_o execute_v they_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o threaten_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n reason_n 2_o lest_o they_o sin_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o punish_v of_o we_o he_o respect_v his_o own_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o be_v bring_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n plenty_n and_o other_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v we_o will_v wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o wicked_a man_n reserve_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o affliction_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 32._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o use_v 1_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n why_o they_o run_v not_o on_o in_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v the_o reason_n be_v god_n call_v they_o back_o by_o his_o hand_n his_o affliction_n be_v remembrance_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o correction_n be_v their_o instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v true_a in_o his_o own_o comfortable_a experience_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o judge_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n 4.29.30_o judg._n 2._o and_o 4._o deu._n 4.29.30_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n give_v their_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n serve_v their_o idol_n forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o serve_v then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v than_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n who_o for_o his_o evil_n that_o he_o commit_v like_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v carry_v away_o captive_a put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o 2_o chro._n 33.2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v use_v 2_o second_o confess_v from_o hence_o that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n see_v he_o punish_v it_o so_o sharp_o and_o severe_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v engrave_v as_o a_o signet_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n mark_v how_o he_o have_v many_o time_n school_v his_o own_o servant_n offend_v when_o miriam_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o make_v other_o to_o murmur_v she_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o leprosy_n and_o albeit_o moses_n make_v supplication_n for_o she_o yet_o the_o lord_n answer_v 14._o numb_a 12.10_o 13_o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v
receive_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n who_o he_o great_o favour_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10._o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n so_o soon_o as_o solomon_n set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n unto_o solomon_n 14._o 1_o king_n 11._o â—_o 14._o and_o afterward_o rend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v all_o such_o profane_a person_n as_o presume_v of_o god_n patience_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o he_o be_v just_a as_o his_o mercy_n be_v towards_o the_o penitent_a so_o his_o justice_n be_v towards_o the_o obstinate_a who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n that_o forget_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v more_o fierce_o against_o stranger_n use_v 3_o three_o measure_v not_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o by_o outward_a blessing_n or_o outward_a cross_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n which_o come_v alike_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a nay_o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o great_a misery_n as_o psal_n 73.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o solomon_n teach_v eccle._n 9.2_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o such_o as_o pilate_n slay_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o suffer_v those_o thing_n luke_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o then_o we_o will_v find_v sound_a comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o feel_v unfeigned_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o in_o outward_a blessing_n or_o in_o want_n of_o outward_a blessing_n both_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a but_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n place_v not_o thy_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o if_o blessing_n come_v receive_v they_o thankful_o if_o cross_n learn_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o four_o we_o be_v hereby_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v 4_o search_v our_o own_o way_n to_o survey_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n our_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n that_o we_o have_v conceive_v speak_v and_o do_v what_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v if_o god_n in_o justice_n shall_v proceed_v against_o we_o examine_v serious_o our_o own_o life_n mourn_v bitter_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n this_o duty_n be_v urge_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o god_n shoot_v at_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o respect_v even_o by_o his_o affliction_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v we_o for_o ever_o 10._o heb_fw-mi 12.5_o 10._o let_v we_o not_o despise_v the_o chastening_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o chastn_v those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v five_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n use_v 5_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1._o cor._n 11.30_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v break_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n insomuch_o that_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o they_o and_o many_o sleep_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n sore_o and_o heavy_a upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o judgement_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o strike_v we_o as_o a_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o direct_v we_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o without_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n last_o see_v god_n chastise_v he_o when_o use_v 6_o they_o offend_v then_o most_o assure_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v his_o revenge_a hand_n if_o he_o correct_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n the_o child_n of_o his_o own_o household_n the_o citizen_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n feed_v at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v real_o possess_v that_o inheritance_n with_o what_o plague_n punishment_n &_o torment_n will_v he_o visit_v the_o rebellion_n of_o alien_n and_o stranger_n if_o the_o lord_n deal_v sharp_o towards_o these_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a father_n and_o gracious_a saviour_n and_o who_o he_o often_o prevent_v with_o his_o liberal_a blessing_n sure_o his_o revenge_a wrath_n full_a of_o rage_n 21._o psal_n 21.8_o 2_o king_n 21._o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o wipe_v will_v away_o as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n &_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n behold_v 11.31_o â—_o 11.31_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n there_o remain_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o they_o deserve_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sweet_o accord_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v scourge_v &_o whip_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n appear_v in_o they_o but_o he_o correct_v the_o godly_a in_o mercy_n the_o ungodly_a in_o anger_n the_o godly_a as_o a_o love_a father_n the_o ungodly_a as_o a_o just_a judge_n the_o godly_a to_o amend_v they_o the_o ungodly_a to_o condemn_v they_o the_o godly_a albeit_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n be_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o with_o another_o whereas_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o as_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n now_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o place_n of_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v three_o place_n earth_n heaven_n hell_n for_o three_o several_a purpose_n â—poses_n â—ree_a place_n 〈◊〉_d need_v for_o ree_fw-mi several_a â—poses_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o work_v the_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o reward_v hell_n a_o place_n of_o punish_v earth_n as_o a_o shop_n of_o labour_n heaven_n as_o a_o palace_n of_o glory_n hell_n as_o a_o prison_n of_o torment_n notwithstanding_o rather_o than_o sinner_n shall_v escape_v and_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a the_o lord_n will_v call_v a_o privy_a or_o petty_a session_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n his_o gale_n or_o house_n of_o correction_n if_o then_o god_n will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o such_o heavy_a stroke_n alas_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o profane_a person_n unrepentant_a offender_n obstinate_a sinner_n such_o as_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o word_n every_o
another_o 6._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o for_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 23_o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o edomite_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n neither_o shall_v thou_o abhor_v a_o egyptian_a because_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o his_o land_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n complain_v against_o the_o rich_a and_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o unequal_a &_o injurious_a deal_n of_o their_o brethren_n upon_o this_o ground_n â—_o nehem._n 5_o â—_o because_o their_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o rich_a last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v &_o convince_v use_n 4_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o it_o condemn_v all_o rail_n at_o and_o revile_v one_o of_o another_o all_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o slave_n and_o villain_n which_o practice_n christ_n reprove_v mat._n 5_o 22._o second_o it_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o contention_n as_o the_o beggar_n do_v his_o sore_n &_o nourish_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n contrary_a to_o the_o amiable_a name_n of_o brethren_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o us._n all_o contention_n be_v irksome_a but_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v between_o brethren_n all_o war_n be_v lamentable_a but_o especial_o civil_a war_n where_o brother_n be_v divide_v against_o brother_n &_o sometime_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n this_o victory_n shall_v not_o be_v sound_v with_o triumph_n but_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n therefore_o the_o roman_a captain_n after_o a_o civil_a war_n â—_o vaâ—er_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o never_o triumph_v when_o they_o return_v victor_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cinna_n and_o caesar_n in_o silla_n and_o marius_n so_o among_o all_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n those_o among_o brethren_n be_v most_o unnatural_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v â—_o rom._n 16_o â—_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o â—_o ja._n 3_o 14_o â—_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n rejoice_v not_o neither_o be_v liar_n against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o contention_n even_o from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n three_o this_o reprove_v all_o unmerciful_a deal_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n towards_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n &_o be_v wound_v when_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n or_o woman_n destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n in_o misery_n and_o want_n of_o this_o world_n good_a we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o this_o man_n or_o this_o woman_n be_v my_o flesh_n my_o brother_n my_o sister_n as_o good_a by_o nature_n and_o in_o creation_n as_o myself_o have_v the_o same_o maker_n and_o make_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o bear_v the_o fame_n image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o it_o be_v only_a god_n goodness_n towards_o i_o that_o i_o possess_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o want_v the_o same_o lord_n require_v of_o i_o to_o my_o utmost_a power_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v he_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n deut._n 15_o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o give_v and_o forgive_v let_v we_o have_v a_o compassionate_a hart_n a_o pitiful_a eye_n a_o liberal_a hand_n remember_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o bring_v thou_o into_o as_o low_a a_o ebb_n though_o thou_o be_v now_o afloat_a as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o many_o great_a king_n &_o mighty_a monarch_n this_o be_v that_o charge_n which_o the_o prophet_n give_v es_fw-ge 58_o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v unto_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n let_v this_o consideration_n move_v we_o to_o love_v all_o man_n under_o heaven_n and_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n unto_o they_o in_o distress_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v to_o the_o poor_a wound_a man_n luke_n 10_o 33._o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n as_o stephen_n do_v for_o his_o enemy_n ver._n 15._o thou_o know_v our_o trouble_n how_o our_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o pass_v this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n before_o remember_v draw_v from_o the_o woeful_a experience_n of_o many_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o egypt_n here_o we_o see_v they_o allege_v the_o affliction_n endure_v in_o egypt_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o edomite_n to_o pity_n and_o to_o give_v they_o quiet_a passage_n this_o reason_n be_v thus_o contrive_v if_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n and_o be_v evil_o entreat_v in_o egypt_n then_o pity_v our_o poor_a condition_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n but_o we_o have_v all_o suffer_v many_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n &c_n &c_n therefore_o pity_v we_o and_o give_v we_o passage_n mark_v here_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n reason_n strength_n 〈◊〉_d reason_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o grant_v they_o free_a passage_n move_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o and_o as_o yet_o they_o see_v no_o end_n of_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o procure_v their_o peace_n and_o seek_v a_o bless_a end_n of_o their_o present_a sorrow_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n they_o may_v sit_v under_o their_o vine_n &_o figtree_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1._o and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o fear_n now_o the_o want_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o oppress_a church_n be_v make_v a_o motive_n to_o mercy_n in_o these_o edomite_n to_o redress_v their_o trouble_n and_o so_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v be_v ease_v &_o themselves_o no_o way_n burden_v pitâ—â—â—_n â—â—ze_v â—â—â—es_v 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d zâ—â—le_a 〈◊〉_d to_o pitâ—â—â—_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o want_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o procure_v according_a to_o their_o power_n the_o remedy_n thereof_o whensoever_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n we_o must_v be_v touch_v inward_o even_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o put_v too_o our_o help_a hand_n to_o end_v their_o calamity_n as_o we_o be_v able_a this_o have_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o nehemiah_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n return_v from_o captivity_n be_v still_o in_o great_a misery_n neh._n 1_o 3_o 4_o jerusalem_n tread_v down_o the_o gate_n burn_v with_o fire_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v he_o mourn_v fast_v &_o pray_v before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o holy_a endeavour_n the_o like_a affection_n we_o see_v in_o mordecai_n &_o esteâ—_n chap._n 4_o 8_o 16._o when_o mordecai_n see_v what_o evil_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o commission_n be_v sue_v out_o at_o shushan_n to_o destroy_v and_o massacre_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o one_o day_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n he_o go_v to_o ester_n he_o charge_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v petition_n and_o supplication_n before_o he_o for_o her_o people_n she_o undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o her_o life_n she_o rely_v upon_o the_o all-giving_a providence_n of_o god_n say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v i_o will_v go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v
psal_n 80_o 5_o where_o he_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o reproach_n to_o our_o enemy_n thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o plant_v it_o yet_o the_o wild_a boar_n devour_v it_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n eat_v it_o up_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o show_v his_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o double_v it_o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o visit_v this_o vine_n the_o like_a care_n of_o redress_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o habakkuk_n for_o when_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n the_o strife_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v punish_v and_o visit_v they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n a_o nation_n worser_o than_o themselves_o it_o constrain_v the_o prophet_n to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n when_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a lord_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 1_o 3_o 6_o &_o 3_o 2._o what_o shall_v i_o add_v more_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n show_v that_o the_o horrible_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v draw_v up_o whole_a bucket_n of_o water_n and_o fountain_n of_o tear_n from_o the_o prophet_n even_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n be_v move_v with_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o church_n distress_n lam._n 1_o and_z 2_o and_o 3._o and_o although_o this_o meditation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n 1_o to_o enforce_v this_o affection_n of_o compassion_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o earnest_o consider_v and_o deep_o enforce_v by_o sundry_a reason_n for_o first_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o see_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o ought_v to_o go_v near_o unto_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o decay_n and_o desolation_n of_o zion_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o psal_n 137_o 1_o 2_o 5_o where_o the_o prophet_n lay_v down_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o babylonians_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v upon_o that_o distress_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zion_n we_o hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v to_o play_v if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v unto_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n before_o my_o chief_a joy_n wherein_o arise_v this_o reason_n that_o howsoever_o many_o thing_n be_v minister_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o favour_n friend_n honour_n glory_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n yet_o above_o all_o other_o joy_n the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n affect_v they_o as_o that_o which_o stick_v near_a and_o cleave_v close_a unto_o they_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o angel_n take_v occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o have_v cause_v the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o all_o other_o incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o see_v a_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n when_o the_o philistines_n prevail_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o sorrow_n fall_v upon_o she_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o fall_n of_o her_o father_n the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o slaughter_n of_o her_o brother_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o host_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o above_o all_o as_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o the_o report_n of_o take_v the_o ark_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n and_o suffer_v she_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n in_o her_o travail_n but_o she_o name_v her_o child_n icabod_n that_o be_v no_o glory_n say_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o because_o of_o her_o father_n in_o law_n and_o her_o husband_n she_o say_v again_o for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 1_o sam._n 4_o 19_o 21_o 22._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o worldly_a loss_n be_v man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_n death_n choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v christ_n then_o to_o lose_v our_o commodity_n to_o sell_v our_o birthright_n then_o to_o want_v our_o pottage_n like_o profane_a esau_n or_o the_o swinish_a gadarens_n yet_o she_o seal_v up_o her_o sorrow_n in_o the_o name_n of_o her_o son_n and_o repeat_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o glory_n from_o israel_n as_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o double_a and_o increase_v her_o affliction_n if_o then_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v and_o match_v with_o the_o prosperous_a proceed_n &_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o no_o earthly_a loss_n of_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o do_v so_o far_o enter_v into_o they_o as_o the_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o want_v thereof_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_v the_o redress_n thereof_o in_o their_o best_a meditation_n second_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n set_v reason_n 2_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o faithless_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o insult_v contumelious_o and_o to_o triumph_v vaine-glorious_o over_o the_o church_n as_o though_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o &_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o enemy_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v slander_v &_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v precious_a unto_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v this_o appear_v psalm_n 70_o 1_o 4_o 5_o 8_o 10._o when_o the_o heathen_a rush_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n defile_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n that_o they_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o their_o neighbour_n even_o a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o abound_v they_o the_o prophet_n express_v his_o affection_n say_v lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n and_o they_o he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n let_v he_o be_v know_v among_o thâ—_n heathen_a in_o our_o sight_n by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v shed_v so_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o give_v inward_a joy_n and_o true_a comfort_n of_o heart_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n servant_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n do_v set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o faithless_a and_o rebellious_a man_n to_o take_v advantage_n to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o ishmael_n to_o scoff_n at_o it_o with_o taunt_n more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o must_v draw_v we_o to_o pity_n move_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o incite_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o redress_v they_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v be_v greeve_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n as_o fellow-member_n use_v of_o the_o same_o body_n can_v that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n that_o be_v not_o any_o way_n touch_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corin._n 12_o 25_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n couple_v we_o together_o whether_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n
the_o canon_n the_o clatter_a of_o armour_n &_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v we_o will_v turn_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o misery_n repent_v we_o of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o fly_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o adversity_n we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n have_v lull_v many_o of_o we_o asleep_a in_o a_o bed_n of_o case_n &_o have_v do_v the_o church_n more_o harm_n then_o cruel_a war_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n true_a it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hurtful_a of_o themselves_o but_o our_o corruption_n turn_v that_o into_o a_o curse_n which_o god_n bestow_v as_o a_o blessing_n so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n 15._o deut._n 32_o 15._o and_o spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n therefore_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o punish_v we_o to_o take_v his_o benefit_n from_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o order_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n draw_v we_o to_o god_n as_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n do_v here_o the_o israelite_n we_o learn_v that_o whensoever_o they_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o press_v heavy_o upon_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n our_o neighbour_n our_o family_n our_o friend_n whether_o they_o be_v common_a or_o private_a calamity_n than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n this_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n &_o feel_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o scatter_v the_o brand_n of_o his_o fire_n and_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n when_o he_o draw_v out_o his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o judgement_n when_o he_o send_v famine_n &_o dearth_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sore_a and_o sharp_a famine_n as_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v amos_n 8_o verses_z 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o be_v cause_n of_o humiliation_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o at_o the_o foorstoole_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n threten_v by_o his_o prophet_n a_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n that_o shall_v turn_v their_o feast_n into_o mourning_n and_o make_v it_o as_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o arrow_n of_o famine_n or_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n or_o the_o devour_a of_o wild_a beast_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n and_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o worldly_a mind_a man_n fear_v and_o regard_v no_o but_o a_o famine_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v many_o perish_v for_o thirst_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 29.18_o where_o vision_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v howsoever_o therefore_o carnal_a &_o profane_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o earthly_a loss_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n like_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n like_a to_o the_o want_n of_o his_o word_n and_o howsoever_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o want_v the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o maintenance_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o people_n want_v the_o pastor_n more_o as_o the_o child_n want_v the_o nurse_n more_o than_o the_o nurse_n the_o child_n as_o lamen_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o babe_n &_o suckling_n swoon_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n they_o have_v say_v to_o their_o mother_n where_o be_v bread_n and_o drink_n when_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o their_o mother_n bosom_n now_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o thess_n 2._o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n â—_o 1_o pet._n 8_o â—_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o because_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v bountiful_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o affliction_n which_o god_n sanctifi_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v deliverer_n this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n pray_v promise_n and_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o man_n &_o city_n if_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o vow_n be_v lawful_a performeâ—_n doctrine_n it_o be_v lawfâ—_n to_o vow_n anâ—_n such_o be_v tâ—_n performeâ—_n &_o so_o vow_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o jacob_n go_v to_o his_o uncle_n laban_n for_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 28.20.21_o hannah_n upon_o condition_n of_o have_v a_o son_n 5._o 1_o sam_n 1_o â—_o pâ—al_n 6â—_n 1â—_n 132_o 2_o 5._o vow_v he_o for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v david_n oftentimes_o make_v vow_n to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n upon_o condition_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o trouble_n thus_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o their_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n â—_o psal_n 124_o â—_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n so_o then_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o vow_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v and_o the_o lawful_a practice_n of_o they_o sufficient_o maintain_v and_o warrant_v to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a reason_n 1_o for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a vow_n be_v a_o profitable_a help_n to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v a_o vow_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n no_o more_o than_o fast_v be_v as_o fast_v be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o feast_v or_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v which_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o consider_v please_v god_n no_o more_o then_o external_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n do_v 4.8_o â—m_n 4.8_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n a_o prop_n and_o stay_v to_o further_o the_o same_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n roman_n chapter_n 14.17_o but_o when_o we_o promise_v to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o hart_n some_o outward_a duty_n it_o serve_v the_o better_a to_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n and_o thanksgiving_n towards_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v use_v it_o reason_n 2_o again_o it_o be_v far_o better_a never_o to_o vow_v then_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o our_o lip_n so_o as_o we_o may_v reason_v as_o peter_n do_v with_o ananias_n act_v 5.4_o likewise_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o break_v their_o lawful_a vow_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o liberty_n to_o vow_n or_o not_o to_o vow_v how_o they_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n vow_n be_v prescribe_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o testimony_n of_o faith_n 5._o â—ron_n in_o ecâ—_n cap._n 5._o and_o bond_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v &_o perform_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v make_v be_v impudent_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o pull_v great_a punishment_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n
burden_n upon_o their_o conscience_n press_v they_o down_o that_o they_o be_v find_v vow-breaker_n and_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n let_v we_o all_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n ourselves_o 21._o deut._n 23_o 21._o and_o take_v heed_n we_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o have_v vow_v lest_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o sin_n last_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o use_v 4_o special_a and_o peculiar_a vow_n as_o we_o have_v make_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n as_o every_o one_o have_v have_v cause_n in_o time_n of_o war_n sickness_n necessity_n trouble_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o pay_v our_o due_a and_o debt_n unto_o god_n if_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o slack_a and_o slothful_a to_o good_a duty_n we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o some_o earnest_n and_o faithful_a promise_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o any_o vice_n we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n he_o may_v 7.11_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o to_o bridle_v and_o halter_n his_o lust_n vow_v never_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o harlot_n company_n if_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o drunkenness_n we_o may_v vow_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n yea_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o hateful_a house_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v allurement_n &_o provocation_n to_o the_o same_o the_o oppressor_n may_v vow_v restitution_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a 4.24_o luke_n 19.8_o dan._n 4.24_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o affection_n the_o better_a to_o perform_v it_o now_o in_o all_o these_o we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n nor_o hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o promise_n before_o the_o most_o high_a what_o a_o reproach_n and_o blemish_n be_v it_o in_o such_o as_o will_v ready_o promise_v much_o to_o man_n and_o yet_o perform_v at_o leisure_n little_a or_o nothing_o do_v not_o all_o despise_v such_o person_n but_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n be_v more_o grievous_a when_o there_o be_v a_o set_v and_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o perform_v so_o then_o we_o that_o require_v true_a honest_a and_o just_a deal_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o day_n have_v we_o do_v the_o like_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o heart_n a_o little_a we_o be_v ready_a in_o sickness_n in_o want_n in_o great_a affliction_n and_o adversity_n to_o vow_n and_o solemn_o to_o promise_v if_o god_n deliver_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n when_o a_o man_n have_v loose_o and_o lewd_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o drunkenness_n riotousness_n idleness_n wantonness_n envy_n hatred_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o grievous_a sickness_n that_o he_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n to_o seize_v upon_o he_o than_o do_v he_o tremble_v then_o do_v he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o do_v he_o make_v vow_n if_o god_n restore_v i_o to_o health_n again_o and_o give_v i_o life_n i_o will_v never_o be_v the_o man_n i_o have_v be_v i_o have_v be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n i_o will_v never_o haunt_v the_o alehouse_n i_o have_v lead_v a_o naughty_a life_n i_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n i_o will_v hereafter_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v my_o love_n to_o they_o renounce_v my_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n oh_o what_o goodly_a promise_n be_v these_o and_o how_o well_o be_v it_o if_o man_n do_v so_o indeed_o and_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o as_o they_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o will_v do_v according_a as_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o when_o god_n have_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n mark_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v able_a to_o crawl_v out_o of_o the_o door_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a way_n 2.22_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n nay_o what_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o covenant_n breaker_n and_o grievous_a offender_n against_o god_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n 9.27.35_o exo._n 9.27.35_o than_o he_o humble_v himself_o he_o confess_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n must_v be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o he_o before_o despise_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o scorn_v in_o his_o talk_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o plague_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remoove_v he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v but_o he_o dally_v so_o long_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 15.19_o exod._n 15.19_o that_o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o the_o fly_n that_o play_v with_o the_o candle_n until_o she_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o flame_n so_o when_o man_n have_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v confess_v with_o tear_n their_o ungodly_a behaviour_n and_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o yet_o be_v restore_v and_o recover_v be_v as_o vile_a in_o sin_n as_o loose_v in_o life_n as_o beastly_a in_o behaviour_n as_o they_o be_v beforr_v god_n have_v in_o justice_n strike_v they_o again_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n so_o as_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o fury_n and_o frenzy_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o grace_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n or_o crave_v of_o pardon_n or_o hope_v of_o forgiveness_n or_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n of_o heart_n or_o consolation_n of_o spirit_n or_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n 27.3.4_o matt._n 27.3.4_o but_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o a_o shame_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o judgement_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o god_n wrath_n be_v heavy_a against_o such_o unfaithful_a person_n as_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o falsify_v their_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o eternal_a who_o always_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n â—_o psal_n 50._o â—_o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v you_o contrariwise_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 66.13_o 14._o i_o will_v go_v into_o thy_o house_n with_o burn_a offering_n and_o will_v pay_v thou_o may_v vow_n which_o my_o lip_n have_v promise_v and_o my_o mouth_n have_v speak_v in_o my_o affliction_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n show_v also_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o vow_n god_n accept_v and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n from_o hence_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o god_n hear_v and_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n châ—dren_n doctriâ—_fw-la god_n heaâ—_n and_o granâ—_n the_o prayâ—_n of_o his_o châ—dren_n for_o howsoever_o sometime_o he_o defer_v to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o prayer_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n to_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n to_o teach_v they_o whence_o good_a thing_n proceed_v to_o sharpen_v their_o hunger_n to_o make_v they_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o grace_n long_o beg_v and_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o delay_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n god_n hear_v and_o help_v he_o grant_v and_o give_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v according_a unto_o his_o will_n this_o the_o prophet_n declare_v esay_n 65.24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v and_o psal_n 120.1_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o trouble_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o again_o psal_n 145.18_o 19_o
by_o many_o example_n again_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o we_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n all_o within_o reason_n 2_o we_o be_v against_o we_o we_o natural_o contemn_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o constancy_n and_o the_o staff_n to_o uphold_v we_o and_o as_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o to_o pull_v out_o of_o destruction_n thus_o the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o jew_n nehe._n 9.26.27_o they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebel_v against_o thou_o cast_v thy_o law_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n which_o protest_v among_o they_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o commit_v great_a blasphemy_n man_n then_o leave_v to_o himself_o whereunto_o be_v he_o leave_v but_o to_o see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o what_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o god_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o right_a path_n undoubted_o nothing_o be_v in_o we_o but_o self-love_n pride_n haughtiness_n contempt_n of_o god_n neglect_v of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o manifold_a relapse_n &_o often_o revolting_n of_o these_o jew_n in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v see_v our_o own_o face_n yea_o our_o own_o heart_n see_v we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o no_o better_o than_o they_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o use_v 1_o ourselves_o first_o we_o conclude_v that_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o from_o who_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n if_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o work_v our_o destruction_n by_o rebellion_n against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o to_o be_v once_o enlighten_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o deny_v to_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n who_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o now_o to_o leave_v these_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a beginning_n and_o fall_v from_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o from_o righteousness_n into_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v our_o end_n worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 4â—_n mat._n 11_o 4â—_n and_o our_o case_n most_o fearful_a by_o return_v to_o our_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v chap._n 2.20_o 21._o for_o satan_n will_v enter_v deep_o into_o such_o and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o jailor_n when_o his_o prisoner_n have_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n &_o break_a prison_n if_o he_o fasten_v upon_o he_o again_o will_v lay_v better_o hold_v will_v cast_v more_o iron_n upon_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o fast_o than_o before_o so_o will_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o all_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o prisoner_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a shall_v be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22_o 11._o we_o see_v this_o by_o daily_a experience_n in_o all_o such_o as_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n do_v defile_v they_o again_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v before_o we_o shall_v let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 16._o so_o many_o therefore_o as_o have_v quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n that_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o smoke_a torch_n and_o stink_a snuff_n odious_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o godliness_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v let_v we_o be_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o psal_n 51_o 11_o nor_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a use_v 2_o second_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v of_o himself_o or_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n 12._o â—or_a 10_o 12._o but_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v if_o any_o good_a be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v of_o another_o who_o must_v work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n we_o stand_v by_o his_o hand_n we_o continue_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o run_v because_o he_o move_v we_o seek_v because_o he_o preventh_fw-mi we_o come_v to_o god_n because_o the_o father_n draw_v 44._o â—n_n 6_o 44._o remember_v peter_n confident_a bear_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o his_o fall_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 26_o 33_o 34_o when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v by_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v yet_o christ_n tell_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sword_n and_o staff_n the_o high_a priest_n servant_n &_o the_o high_a power_n arm_v against_o he_o he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o first_o bare_o &_o more_o fearful_a and_o faint_o then_o with_o curse_v and_o execration_n to_o himself_o let_v every_o soul_n learn_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v god_n only_o must_v help_v and_o uphold_v we_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o rash_o presume_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o confident_o rely_v on_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o earnest_o to_o preserve_v we_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n nor_o ruin_v ourselves_o upon_o every_o rock_n use_v 3_o last_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o fall_v of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n tentation_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o wrestle_v with_o the_o law_n that_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o bear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o desperation_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o after_o their_o repentance_n if_o they_o do_v he_o subtle_o sugge_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o second_o repentance_n nor_o hope_v of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n this_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o broach_n damnable_a and_o detestable_a lie_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 22_o 4_o and_z 2_o 37._o and_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o navatians_n 38._o aug._n the_o bar_n cap._n 38._o which_o deny_v repentance_n after_o baptism_n for_o offence_n commit_v even_o through_o frailty_n through_o fear_n and_o force_v of_o persecution_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n or_o consideration_n of_o sin_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o will_v receive_v to_o mercy_n all_o repentant_a sinner_n whether_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v before_o or_o after_o baptism_n whether_o once_o or_o often_o this_o pardon_n christ_n our_o saviour_n publish_v mat._n 11_o 22._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v 1._o joh._n 2_o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a furthermore_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v that_o we_o sinful_a man_n forgive_v our_o brother_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n 4._o luke_n 17_o 4._o if_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o therefore_o himself_n will_v much_o more_o free_o forgive_v who_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a who_o favour_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o love_a kindness_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o also_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a fail_v in_o call_v his_o wife_n sarah_n his_o sister_n 2._o gen_n 12_o 13._o and_o 20_o 2._o whereby_o himself_o be_v injure_v the_o unbeliever_n tempt_v and_o her_o chastity_n endanger_v yet_o he_o fall_v again_o afterward_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o incur_v the_o same_o danger_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o
thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n when_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23_o the_o believer_n answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n when_o god_n require_v to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o believer_n say_v to_o he_o again_o loe_o i_o come_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n hence_o we_o must_v all_o learn_v to_o abhor_v &_o abjure_v the_o false_a faith_n of_o the_o false_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o general_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o damn_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n for_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o general_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 19_o james_n 2_o 19_o a_o saviour_n a_o sanctifier_n a_o church_n of_o god_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v confess_v and_o believe_v but_o particular_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v daily_o not_o only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o by_o a_o particular_a take_n and_o receive_v so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o a_o special_a receive_n &_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 6_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o no_o man_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o meat_n that_o another_o man_n eat_v so_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n whereby_o another_o man_n believe_v but_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n hab._n 2_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o 35_o john_n 6_o 35_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o special_a faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n or_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n let_v we_o make_v he_o to_o be_v our_o life_n who_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o 10_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v thence_o and_o pitch_v in_o oboth_n 11_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o oboth_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o abarim_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v before_o moab_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 12_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o zared_a 13_o thence_o they_o depart_v and_o pitch_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o arnon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n come_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o arnon_n be_v the_o border_n of_o moab_n between_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o amorites_n 14_o wherefore_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o vaheb_n in_o the_o land_n of_o suph_n and_o against_o the_o river_n of_o arnon_n 15_o and_o the_o stream_n of_o these_o river_n which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o be_v lie_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n 16_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o remove_v to_o beer_n the_o same_o be_v that_o well_o whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n assemble_v the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n 17_o then_o israel_n sing_v this_o song_n rise_v up_o well_o shout_v you_o unto_o it_o 18_o o_o well_o which_o the_o prince_n dig_v the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n dig_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n with_o their_o staff_n and_o from_o the_o wilderness_n they_o go_v to_o mattanah_n 19_o and_o from_o mattanah_n to_o nahaliel_n and_o from_o nahaliel_n to_o bamoth_n 20_o and_o from_o bamoth_n to_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o moabite_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o look_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o division_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n describe_v the_o peregrination_n and_o perambulation_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o what_o place_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o amorites_n touch_v these_o several_a journey_n some_o be_v bare_o and_o naked_o mention_v because_o no_o notable_a matter_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o memorable_a accident_n fall_v out_o therein_o other_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o not_o at_o all_o mention_v or_o remember_v because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v particular_o record_v afterward_o number_n chapter_n 33_o how_o they_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o of_o their_o remooval_n moses_n do_v somewhat_o more_o large_o insist_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o stay_n as_o in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o two_o point_n first_o rehearse_v the_o bound_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n second_o describe_v the_o well_o which_o they_o dig_v for_o water_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pitch_v in_o oboth_n then_o at_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o abarim_n situate_v right_o over_o against_o moab_n then_o at_o the_o brook_n zare_v last_o at_o the_o border_n of_o the_o amorites_n near_o to_o the_o river_n arnon_n now_o because_o these_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o the_o moabite_n moses_n show_v how_o by_o conquest_n they_o be_v lose_v declare_v both_o who_o lose_v they_o and_o likewise_o who_o win_v they_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o these_o place_n be_v once_o in_o the_o power_n possession_n and_o dominion_n of_o vaheb_n who_o before_o manage_v the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o moabite_n but_o sihon_n thirst_v with_o ambition_n to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n set_v upon_o vaheb_n bid_v he_o battle_n and_o win_v these_o coast_n &_o country_n from_o he_o now_o to_o continue_v the_o memorial_n &_o remembrance_n hereof_o to_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o public_a register_n make_v hereof_o to_o posterity_n show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o quarter_n be_v suph_n 1._o â—â—t_n 1_o 1._o and_o declare_v that_o vaheb_n have_v be_v the_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o they_o as_o sihon_n be_v now_o the_o wrongful_a usurper_n nevertheless_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v oversway_v by_o a_o high_a power_n so_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o moabite_n for_o their_o horrible_a idolatry_n may_v be_v punish_v that_o sihon_n provoke_v israel_n to_o battle_n may_v be_v repress_v and_o that_o thereby_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v prepare_v and_o obtain_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o these_o infidel_n one_o against_o another_o that_o the_o moabite_n lose_v a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o the_o amorites_n enlarge_v their_o border_n thus_o the_o israelite_n take_v nothing_o from_o the_o moabite_n neither_o possess_v any_o part_n that_o be_v in_o their_o present_a possession_n as_o jephtah_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 11_o 26._o for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amonite_n challenge_v israel_n for_o encroach_a upon_o his_o ancient_a dominion_n &_o detain_v part_n of_o his_o country_n from_o he_o to_o wit_n from_o arnon_n unto_o jabbock_n and_o jordan_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o make_v present_a restitution_n jephtah_n convince_v they_o and_o disprove_v this_o allegation_n
possession_n to_o this_o moses_n answer_v that_o albeit_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o gainsayed_n but_o that_o the_o city_n be_v in_o former_a time_n within_o the_o border_n and_o territory_n of_o moab_n yet_o sihon_n have_v take_v they_o away_o by_o right_a of_o war_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o moabite_n and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o amorites_n who_o possess_v they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n offer_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o moabite_n but_o recover_v the_o place_n to_o their_o own_o use_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n neither_o do_v moab_n lay_v any_o claim_n to_o they_o for_o many_o generation_n as_o jephtah_n declare_v judg._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a that_o israel_n have_v to_o these_o city_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o deal_n pass_v between_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o amorites_n before_o israel_n come_v to_o these_o place_n both_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n both_o wicked_a man_n both_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n one_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o another_o and_o kill_v one_o another_o in_o battle_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o evil_a doctrine_n god_n often_o punish_v one_o evil_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o as_o evil_a that_o god_n punish_v oftentimes_o one_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o arm_v one_o of_o they_o to_o destroy_v another_o to_o eat_v up_o and_o consume_v another_o this_o truth_n appear_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chedor-laom_a usurp_a dominion_n over_o other_o nation_n make_v war_n against_o they_o 8._o gen._n 14_o 5_o 6.7_o 8._o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o substance_n as_o a_o prey_n &_o booty_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n cause_v one_o evil_a man_n to_o slay_v another_o the_o sodomite_n be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o raise_v up_o a_o enemy_n not_o much_o better_a than_o themselves_o for_o their_o destruction_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n 22_o judg._n 7_o 20_o 22_o indeed_o gideon_n give_v his_o man_n at_o arm_n that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o that_o service_n lamp_n trumpet_n and_o pitcher_n and_o thus_o he_o march_v against_o his_o enemy_n they_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n they_o break_v their_o pitcher_n they_o light_v their_o lamp_n than_o the_o host_n of_o the_o midianite_n flee_v &_o every_o man_n sword_n be_v set_v against_o his_o neighbour_n their_o own_o weapon_n be_v their_o own_o bane_n their_o own_o man_n be_v their_o own_o murderer_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v one_o another_o this_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n 6._o hab._n 1_o 6._o show_v when_o the_o law_n be_v dissolve_v justice_n oppress_v cruelty_n practise_v and_o all_o wickedness_n be_v advance_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v a_o wonder_n among_o they_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o chaldean_n against_o they_o a_o bitter_a and_o furious_a nation_n to_o destroy_v they_o a_o people_n worse_o than_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o esay_n the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n manasseh_n ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n manasseh_n and_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v against_o judah_n esay_n 9_o 21._o likewise_o he_o prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n chap._n 13_o 17._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o assyrian_n chap._n 19_o yea_o he_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v fight_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v for_o first_o reason_n 1_o who_o shall_v limit_v he_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v and_o what_o person_n to_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n dare_v any_o subject_n prescribe_v unto_o his_o prince_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v or_o shall_v a_o servant_n teach_v &_o appoint_v his_o master_n who_o he_o shall_v entertain_v to_o perform_v his_o business_n or_o will_v any_o magistrate_n &_o master_n take_v well_o such_o pride_n &_o presumption_n shall_v god_n then_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o the_o master_n over_o all_o man_n be_v stint_v and_o limit_v who_o he_o shall_v use_v as_o none_o can_v appoint_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v or_o when_o he_o shall_v punish_v or_o who_o he_o shall_v correct_v no_o more_o can_v we_o decree_v or_o determine_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n he_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o punish_v he_o single_v out_o the_o person_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n he_o will_v find_v out_o his_o enemy_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v choose_v out_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o arm_v many_o time_n man_n of_o evil_a heart_n and_o of_o unclean_a hand_n to_o do_v his_o work_n diligent_o and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o way_n fervent_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n jehu_n be_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n &_o make_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o perform_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o the_o full_a he_o slay_v jehoram_n 31._o 2_o king_n 9_o 7._o &_o 10_o 31._o cast_v down_o jezabel_n and_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o zeal_n which_o he_o pretend_v for_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o neither_o regard_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n neither_o depart_v he_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n as_o then_o the_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o workman_n and_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o so_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o he_o choose_v and_o fit_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o without_o the_o prescription_n &_o appointment_n of_o any_o other_o reason_n 2_o again_o albeit_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n infidel_n and_o idolater_n that_o he_o imploi_v to_o finish_v his_o work_n &_o to_o bring_v his_o decree_n &_o determination_n to_o pass_v yet_o he_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o of_o king_n to_o turn_v they_o about_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o will_n if_o then_o he_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n so_o he_o use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o against_o their_o will_n &_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o bring_v to_o despair_v and_o damnation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n 2._o job_n 1_o and_o 2._o tentation_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n cheerful_o yet_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n to_o serve_v he_o by_o constraint_n and_o compulsion_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n declare_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n which_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n namely_o that_o they_o give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n make_v she_o desolate_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n for_o to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v reu._n 17_o 15_o 16_o 17._o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n and_o purpose_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n upon_o earth_n and_o direct_v they_o by_o a_o secret_a motion_n to_o work_v what_o he_o please_v whether_o they_o know_v his_o will_n or_o know_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a action_n come_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o for_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a that_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n to_o advance_v the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o seduce_v the_o world_n yet_o after_o
the_o patriarch_n prophet_n prophetess_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o after_o their_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o foot_v it_o not_o in_o a_o low_a but_o in_o a_o lofty_a stile_n praise_v god_n in_o verse_n not_o in_o prose_n 1._o exod._n 15_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o better_a express_v of_o their_o affection_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o sweet_a song_n sing_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n deut._n 31_o 19_o 22._o &_o 32_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n cantio_fw-la cygnea_fw-la cantio_fw-la which_o he_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o judge_n 5_o 1._o thus_o do_v deborah_n and_o barak_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n make_v a_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n after_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistines_n not_o pen_v after_o the_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o with_o many_o rhetorical_a flourish_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v conceyve_v to_o avouch_v the_o lawfulness_n &_o praise-worthinesse_n of_o this_o art_n for_o first_o every_o art_n and_o knowledge_n be_v of_o god_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n every_o mechanical_a trade_n and_o handicraft_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o excel_v in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o special_a gift_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n not_o only_o between_o man_n &_o beast_n but_o between_o man_n and_o man_n such_o as_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n in_o gold_n silver_n &_o brass_n in_o grave_v of_o stone_n in_o carve_v of_o wood_n in_o make_v any_o needlework_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n 30._o exod._n 31.3_o &_o 35_o 30._o in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o frame_v the_o hand_n to_o such_o invention_n so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o guide_v the_o pen_n &_o give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v or_o write_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n the_o heathen_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o poet_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o then_o this_o gift_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a must_v needs_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a sort_n be_v from_o god_n reason_n 2_o second_o sundry_a part_n and_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v pen_v poetical_o and_o those_o of_o excellent_a &_o worthy_a note_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o the_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o howsoever_o sundry_a have_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o several_a number_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o language_n have_v his_o peculiar_a frame_n &_o fashion_n yet_o not_o only_o some_o certain_a part_n and_o parcel_n but_o sundry_a whole_a book_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v poetical_o pen_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v fit_o call_v poetical_a book_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v contain_v &_o comprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n as_o luke_n 24_o 14._o beside_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a note_n worthy_a of_o great_a remembrance_n and_o commendation_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n do_v choose_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o artificial_a composition_n of_o word_n &_o sentence_n to_o give_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o add_v great_a glory_n unto_o the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o truth_n direct_v we_o to_o sundry_a profitable_a meditation_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o part_n the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a rugged_a and_o ragged_a writing_n to_o be_v contemn_v for_o their_o rudeness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o baseness_n and_o homeliness_n as_o the_o atheist_n and_o other_o that_o boast_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o fine_a wit_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v out_o but_o book_n full_a of_o holy_a excellency_n and_o wonderful_a stateliness_n not_o only_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o carry_v a_o grace_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n book_n fill_v with_o true_a eloquence_n and_o more_o able_a to_o persuade_v than_o all_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n from_o disgrace_n &_o reproach_n do_v sometime_o fly_v aloft_o with_o a_o majestical_a gravity_n and_o stately_a port_n able_a to_o astonish_v the_o outward_a sense_n &_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o admiration_n and_o thereby_o show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o let_v a_o man_n read_v with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o judgement_n the_o 104._o psalm_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o ecclesiaste_v 12._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o approach_n of_o old_a age_n or_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o esay_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v diligent_o read_v and_o advise_o peruse_v they_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o description_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n but_o the_o oration_n of_o tully_n and_o demosthenes_n as_o froth_n and_o scum_n have_v only_o the_o empty_a shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a eloquence_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v do_v not_o confess_v any_o want_n in_o his_o stile_n or_o crave_v pardon_n for_o any_o fault_n but_o do_v justify_v his_o manner_n of_o writing_n &_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n eloquence_n he_o oppose_v his_o plainness_n to_o the_o set_n and_o curious_a speech_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o come_v in_o gay_a appearance_n and_o hunt_v after_o fine_a phrase_n and_o show_v of_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v on_o their_o side_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o plain_a style_n the_o apostle_n show_v himself_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o eloquent_a garnish_v his_o word_n and_o adorn_v his_o sentence_n with_o all_o the_o figure_n that_o art_n can_v afford_v so_o far_o as_o serve_v to_o move_v affection_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o inward_a force_n and_o virtue_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n pierce_v the_o heart_n cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n that_o lift_v uppe_o themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n convert_n the_o whole_a man_n and_o enter_v through_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n &_o marrow_n 12._o heb._n 4_o 12._o yea_o discern_a the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n not_o with_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a weapon_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o paul_n himself_o confess_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o he_o regard_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o be_v among_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o trouble_n neither_o stand_v my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o to_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o print_n and_o footstep_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o art_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o no_o form_n of_o reason_v no_o ornament_n of_o speak_v
he_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o man_n be_v that_o come_v to_o he_o not_o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a and_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o in_o struct_v what_o those_o person_n be_v but_o to_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v true_o open_v and_o declare_v god_n forbid_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o moabite_n because_o they_o have_v a_o mischievous_a purpose_n and_o to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n because_o they_o be_v a_o bless_a people_n when_o he_o perceive_v to_o his_o great_a grief_n that_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v to_o continue_v his_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n which_o no_o device_n of_o man_n can_v diminish_v no_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v abolish_v the_o morning_n be_v come_v he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o back_o without_o their_o long-hoped_n desire_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v with_o they_o as_o himself_o desire_v and_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n whole_o fix_v on_o his_o reward_n he_o say_v 6._o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4_o cap_z 6._o return_v back_o to_o your_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o accompany_v you_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v stop_v and_o restrain_v my_o purpose_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v with_o you_o or_o to_o help_v you_o wherein_o observe_v how_o this_o covetous_a hyreling_n &_o false_a prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o work_n because_o of_o the_o wage_n and_o to_o promise_v his_o best_a help_n that_o he_o may_v finger_v the_o hire_n behave_v himself_o fraudent_o and_o unfaithful_o as_o hireling_n do_v mince_v the_o matter_n and_o reveal_v one_o part_n but_o conceal_v another_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v a_o bless_a people_n deny_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o his_o purpose_n of_o go_v as_o his_o promise_n of_o curse_v he_o declare_v the_o former_a but_o dissemble_v the_o latter_a he_o show_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n that_o god_n restrain_v he_o from_o go_v but_o hide_v this_o that_o the_o same_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v lest_o the_o messenger_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o his_o expect_a hire_n deny_v &_o detain_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o division_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v herein_o to_o our_o consideration_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o answer_v certain_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v as_o well_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o balak_n as_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n some_o of_o reverend_a account_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d caluin_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 4_o â—ib_fw-la 〈◊〉_d interpret_v this_o history_n otherwise_o then_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o scripture_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o balak_n seek_v help_v of_o the_o true_a god_n reverence_v his_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o religion_n remain_v in_o his_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o himself_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o prayer_n why_o do_v they_o not_o all_o as_o one_o man_n join_v in_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n to_o be_v help_v of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o require_v balaam_n to_o come_v with_o curse_n and_o ban_n against_o israel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o true_a piety_n leave_v in_o his_o heart_n again_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o who_o god_n use_v oftentimes_o and_o ordinary_o to_o appear_v &_o so_o do_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n thereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v among_o the_o infidel_n and_o never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n such_o be_v the_o sibyl_n thought_n to_o be_v live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o mean_a between_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n answer_n answer_n for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o whosoever_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n can_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n neither_o do_v the_o delivery_n and_o utterance_n of_o some_o truth_n make_v a_o true_a prophet_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n who_o sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n albeit_o to_o a_o sinister_a end_n for_o he_o confess_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o â—arke_n 1_o 24._o thereby_o to_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o discredit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v a_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v some_o familiarity_n &_o friendship_n with_o christ_n &_o by_o draw_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o redemption_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 44._o &_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o touch_v the_o sibyl_n they_o carry_v not_o any_o certain_a credit_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n forge_v &_o foist_v in_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 2_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o need_v not_o the_o lie_v of_o any_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n than_o moses_n or_o any_o that_o live_v after_o he_o esay_n be_v worthy_o account_v to_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a prophet_n prophesy_v distinct_o and_o determinate_o of_o the_o passion_n &_o suffering_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o the_o sibyl_n express_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d sâ—billine_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—nterâ—â—ffe_n iâ—â—a_n â—saâ—o_o exâ—_n 〈…〉_o 11._o touch_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o original_n &_o offspring_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n touch_v antichrist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v reveal_v more_o to_o they_o then_o to_o his_o own_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o most_o sureword_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n to_o the_o which_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n beside_o we_o can_v hold_v this_o balaam_n for_o any_o true_a prophet_n but_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o such_o as_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o goodly_a gloze_n that_o he_o make_v to_o win_v himself_o credit_n and_o estimation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o furthermore_o other_o think_v that_o balaam_n mean_v his_o own_o false_a god_n when_o he_o say_v tarry_v here_o this_o night_n object_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o and_o again_o return_v into_o your_o land_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o but_o that_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o true_a god_n appear_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o express_a word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n be_v jehovah_n answer_n a_o name_n always_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o never_o apply_v to_o any_o false_a god_n yea_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o it_o be_v discern_v &_o distinguish_v from_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o go_n now_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o resolve_v of_o the_o right_a interpretation_n thereof_o i_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a rule_n and_o conclusion_n which_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v full_o determine_v and_o thorough_o descide_v the_o truth_n will_v evident_o appear_v
they_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o themselves_o so_o that_o howsoever_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o afflict_a person_n be_v evil_a yet_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prou._n 15_o 15._o behold_v what_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v no_o guile_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o son_n of_o man_n that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 31_o 11._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o three_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n 3_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a between_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n nothing_o can_v make_v the_o faithful_a man_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o daunt_v he_o or_o dismay_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v deliver_v he_o psal_n 112_o 7._o he_o repose_v himself_o on_o the_o heavenly_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v all_o his_o care_n upon_o he_o that_o care_v for_o he_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n like_o the_o child_n that_o in_o danger_n run_v to_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o father_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n further_o declare_v prou._n 3_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o terror_n most_o trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o enemy_n most_o practice_v mischief_n &_o conceive_v malice_n they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o secure_a without_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n mean_v which_o indeed_o pass_v all_o understanding_n he_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v every_o creature_n help_v to_o increase_v his_o misery_n yea_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o trouble_v he_o no_o less_o than_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o the_o great_a terror_n that_o he_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o be_v his_o own_o conscience_n when_o felix_n only_o hear_v the_o apostle_n reason_v and_o dispute_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o tremble_v and_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n act_n 24_o 25._o when_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o own_o soul_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o fear_n psal_n 14.5_o and_o 53_o 5_o because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o just_a this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap._n 57_o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o where_o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a he_o call_v the_o elect_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o so_o that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o this_o admiration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o into_o a_o joyful_a embrace_n of_o the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o they_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o vvi_a bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o contrariwise_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o impenitent_a be_v never_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_v but_o as_o a_o trouble_a sea_n toss_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v awake_v they_o and_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o this_o security_n prou._n 23_o 34._o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n that_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o right_o order_v but_o evil_o place_v for_o what_o do_v they_o fear_v not_o god_n not_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 10_o 28._o nor_o to_o commit_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v their_o delight_n so_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 31._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o chief_o fear_v be_v affliction_n trouble_n cross_n loss_n and_o temporal_a calamity_n like_o those_o that_o dread_v their_o friend_n and_o familiar_n they_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o outward_a damage_n of_o this_o life_n then_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n like_o profane_a esau_n who_o prefer_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o the_o blessing_n and_o like_o the_o carnal_a gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o filthy_a swine_n before_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v the_o jew_n to_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n luke_n 7_o â—2_n so_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o bestow_n their_o fear_n like_a unto_o little_a child_n tell_v they_o of_o bug_n or_o beggar_n of_o goblin_n or_o shadow_n that_o be_v nothing_o and_o can_v hurt_v they_o be_v great_o afraid_a but_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o candle_n or_o knife_n &_o such_o like_a edge-tool_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a they_o be_v bold_a fear_v no_o harm_n or_o peril_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a tell_v they_o of_o sin_n of_o hell_n of_o death_n of_o damnation_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o but_o dally_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o hear_v of_o affliction_n &_o fear_v any_o loss_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o can_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o break_v out_o into_o all_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o godly_a fear_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o offend_v god_n their_o merciful_a father_n nothing_o be_v more_o bitter_a unto_o they_o then_o to_o feel_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o love_a countenance_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v evil_a man_n fear_v whereas_o no_o fear_n be_v this_o overthrow_v all_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n and_o loose_a liver_n which_o do_v think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o hold_v religion_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o policy_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o order_n and_o obedience_n this_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o very_a top_n and_o height_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n commit_v of_o those_o that_o aâ—e_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greedynesse_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o only_a part_n of_o religion_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o
have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v show_v hereby_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v let_n and_o pull-backe_n from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o apparent_a reasâ—_n reasâ—_n first_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v as_o rank_n thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v grow_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o when_o once_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n they_o choke_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o two_o can_v never_o lodge_v together_o so_o fast_o as_o one_o spring_n the_o other_o wither_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a where_o he_o say_v the_o seed_n be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o with_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n lu._n 8_o 11_o 14._o this_o cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o incline_v his_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal_n 119_o 39_o second_o gift_n and_o reward_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o see_v clear_o before_o 2._o â—sâ—â—_n 2._o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v before_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o can_v speak_v before_o if_o then_o the_o receive_n of_o bribe_n and_o take_v of_o gift_n be_v a_o set_n of_o justice_n to_o sale_n if_o they_o have_v force_v to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a and_o lime-fingred_n to_o draw_v present_n unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v dangerous_a tentation_n lay_v before_o we_o of_o satan_n to_o surprise_v we_o by_o his_o wiliness_n this_o moses_n teach_v the_o judge_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o theâ—r_a city_n thou_o shall_v not_o wrest_v the_o law_n nor_o have_v regard_n of_o person_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o reward_n for_o gift_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a deut._n 16_o 19_o neither_o let_v they_o say_v though_o i_o take_v reward_n i_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v to_o presume_v vain_o of_o thy_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o beware_v we_o be_v not_o delude_v by_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o this_o earthly_a vanity_n take_v heed_n of_o care_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o get_v &_o enjoy_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v he_o bend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earthly_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o common_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o give_v i_o one_o among_o many_o that_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n it_o steal_v on_o such_o as_o have_v sanctify_a affection_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v to_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v great_o assault_v and_o fearful_o overcome_v they_o after_o their_o call_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n nay_o such_o as_o before_o their_o call_n and_o conversation_n feel_v no_o such_o desire_n and_o care_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v press_v cumber_a and_o tempt_v with_o they_o for_o as_o satan_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o how_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n so_o when_o he_o can_v any_o long_o hold_v man_n in_o horrible_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n adultery_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n then_o like_o a_o wily_a and_o subtle_a serpent_n he_o creep_v in_o another_o way_n before_o we_o can_v espy_v he_o then_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a company_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n but_o he_o drive_v to_o another_o extremity_n and_o possess_v we_o with_o distrustful_a care_n and_o immoderate_a thought_n of_o this_o world_n to_o desire_v greedy_o to_o seek_v continual_o to_o keep_v wretched_o and_o to_o depart_v heavy_o from_o the_o vain_a and_o momentany_a thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o subtle_a sin_n albeit_o deep_o root_v yet_o hardly_o espy_v so_o be_v it_o seldom_o cure_v and_o recover_v because_o man_n do_v not_o much_o consider_v of_o it_o &_o regard_v it_o but_o please_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o it_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o attain_v to_o our_o former_a estate_n and_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o disease_n consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n compare_v they_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o they_o be_v as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n match_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unseemly_a for_o those_o who_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v plod_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o profane_a pleasure_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o hereunto_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o second_o see_v gift_n and_o reward_n offer_v use_v 2_o be_v as_o a_o bait_n lay_v up_o to_o entrap_v the_o soul_n let_v we_o refuse_v they_o and_o not_o hunt_v after_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n detest_a his_o covetous_a mind_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive_n and_o vineyard_n and_o sheep_n 26_o 2_o king_n 5_o 26_o and_o ox_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n the_o leprosy_n therefore_o of_o naaman_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n offer_v to_o the_o apostle_n money_n to_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n act_n 8_o 20._o likewise_o when_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n offer_v unto_o daniel_n garment_n of_o purple_a and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n he_o will_v not_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o say_v keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o and_o give_v thy_o gift_n to_o another_o to_o one_o of_o thy_o enchanter_n that_o set_v to_o sale_n their_o superstition_n dan._n 5_o 17._o so_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v always_o aim_v at_o and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o daily_a prayer_n must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 24_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o rash_o gape_v after_o gain_n but_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n with_o a_o single_a and_o sincere_a affection_n know_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n look_v after_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v the_o alliance_n of_o the_o king_n 26_o heb._n 11.25_o 26_o partake_v with_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v albeit_o we_o be_v not_o reward_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o best_a gift_n which_o may_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n those_o indeed_o be_v good_a
of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o lust_v after_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n where_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n which_o covetousness_n can_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o many_o head_n and_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o many_o bad_a child_n from_o hence_o oftentimes_o come_v hatred_n contention_n envy_n unthankfulnes_n treason_n treachery_n perjury_n poison_v deceit_n cozenage_n oppression_n and_o what_o not_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o violent_a stream_n contempt_n of_o god_n &_o it_o turn_v god_n into_o a_o abominable_a idol_n it_o work_v a_o wretched_a trust_n in_o earthly_a possession_n &_o treasure_n more_o than_o in_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o iniquity_n second_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o reason_n 2_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o they_o draw_v contrary_a way_n there_o be_v no_o affinity_n or_o agreement_n between_o they_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n mat._n 6_o 24._o hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o john_n 2_o 15._o the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v think_v and_o enter_v use_v 1_o upon_o first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o how_o riches_n be_v often_o reserve_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o possessor_n &_o wrack_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o many_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o scrape_v much_o together_o for_o thâ—â—_n posterity_n do_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o quiet_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o heap_n to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n lead_v we_o to_o consider_v chap._n 5_o 1.2_o 3._o go_v too_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o last_o day_n if_o therefore_o outward_a thing_n pull_v away_o from_o god_n &_o hinder_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n then_o assure_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v glue_v unto_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o be_v make_v their_o chief_a treasure_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o hope_n can_v yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v hold_v the_o profession_n they_o may_v receive_v baptism_n they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o may_v hear_v y_o word_n they_o may_v hold_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o yet_o unless_o they_o feel_v a_o peculiar_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o hard_a entrance_n into_o life_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hedge_v &_o stop_v up_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n sorrowful_a departure_n from_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n matth._n 19_o 23_o 24._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v all_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v compass_v with_o such_o danger_n and_o clog_v with_o such_o care_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v to_o abound_v phil._n 4_o 12._o which_o be_v far_o hard_a to_o know_v and_o practice_v then_o to_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v use_v 2_o second_o see_v honour_n and_o riches_n choke_v good_a thing_n follow_v not_o they_o that_o walk_v that_o way_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 17_o 18_o 19_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o use_n before_o remember_v brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n that_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n sâ—ould_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o corrupt_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o hunt_v after_o promotion_n and_o dignity_n who_o for_o money_n sell_v their_o master_n with_o judas_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o afâ—er_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n with_o balaam_n and_o gape_v after_o gain_v only_o like_o hireling_n who_o join_v live_v to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o they_o strengthen_v not_o the_o weak_a they_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a they_o bind_v not_o uppe_o the_o break_a they_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o raise_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v woe_n be_v unto_o such_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ezek._n 34_o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v not_o we_o walk_v after_o such_o example_n which_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v to_o death_n &_o shame_n who_o albeit_o they_o regard_v their_o pleasure_n above_o all_o yet_o as_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o so_o the_o thing_n they_o rejoice_v in_o shall_v be_v their_o confusion_n but_o let_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n in_o welldoing_a heb._n 6_o 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n last_o let_v we_o not_o be_v immoderate_o careful_a use_n for_o they_o the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o better_a thing_n the_o more_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o less_o care_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n &_o immortality_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n job_n have_v a_o great_a loss_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o sheep_n and_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o camel_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o child_n job_n 1_o 14.15_o but_o all_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v mention_v or_o speak_v of_o be_v compare_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v content_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n a_o little_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o peace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stall_v ox_n prou._n 15_o 17._o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n with_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o let_v we_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 31._o all_o be_v vanity_n nay_o misery_n if_o we_o depart_v not_o hence_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o so_o live_v that_o in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n affect_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o let_v we_o have_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n wife_n make_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o fearful_a spectacle_n and_o terrible_a monument_n of_o carnal_a and_o careful_a thought_n who_o hart_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o a_o better_a life_n if_o a_o prince_n child_n shall_v give_v
nature_n and_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o sometime_o against_o all_o mean_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o of_o iniquity_n itself_o be_v stop_v our_o faith_n must_v go_v beyond_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v profess_v ourselves_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n reason_n go_v before_o assent_v but_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n first_o we_o have_v use_v of_o faith_n and_o after_o follow_v discourse_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o all_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n as_o many_o miracle_n as_o we_o find_v express_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o many_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n we_o have_v against_o these_o patroness_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v whole_o carnal_a &_o corrupt_a know_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_a these_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eternal_a ludge_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v know_v to_o their_o confusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o power_n be_v infinite_a 7._o exod._n 34_o 7._o who_o will_v not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a but_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v revenge_v on_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v soon_o pull_v their_o heart_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n than_o god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n this_o moses_n set_v down_o deut._n â—2_n 42._o deut._n 32_o 39_o 42._o behold_v now_o for_o i_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n i_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o of_o the_o captive_n when_o i_o begin_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o be_v god_n arrow_n against_o all_o atheist_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n throw_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n which_o shall_v crush_v they_o in_o piece_n &_o testify_v their_o destruction_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v let_v such_o therefore_o betimes_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n let_v they_o confess_v he_o to_o work_v when_o he_o will_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v direct_v they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n let_v they_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o apply_v to_o we_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o miraculous_a use_v 2_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v we_o and_o tie_v not_o he_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o joshua_n 2d_o josh_n 10_o 1â—_n 2_o king_n 2d_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o sun_n back_o again_o many_o degree_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n as_o in_o the_o comfort_v of_o hezekiah_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o sun_n into_o darkness_n 27_o math._n 27_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o every_o man_n to_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o faith_n when_o no_o mean_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o have_v abundance_n and_o store_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n for_o their_o child_n 6â—_n job._n 29_o 6â—_n when_o god_n compass_v they_o about_o with_o his_o mercy_n that_o they_o wash_v their_o path_n in_o butter_n and_o have_v the_o rock_n to_o pour_v they_o out_o river_n of_o oil_n as_o job_n speak_v it_o be_v quick_o say_v and_o speak_v that_o we_o will_v rely_v upon_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n but_o if_o god_n blow_v upon_o our_o mean_n they_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a he_o can_v take_v we_o from_o they_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a rich_a man_n â—_o luke_n 12_o 2_o job._n 1_o &_o â—_o or_o he_o can_v take_v they_o from_o we_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n job_n we_o must_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o well_o as_o of_o peace_n in_o want_n as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n of_o wealth_n in_o sickness_n as_o in_o health_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o heaven_n as_o iron_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o brass_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n thou_o must_v then_o call_v on_o he_o for_o thy_o daily_a bread_n and_o say_v with_o job_n loe_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o 7_o job_n 13_o 15_o prou._n 16.3_o 1._o pet._n 5_o 7_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o commit_v thy_o way_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o such_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o be_v our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o sway_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 28._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n 40._o psal_n 28_o 7_o â—_o 37_o 39_o 40._o and_o my_o shield_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_v help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o with_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v save_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o three_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n use_v 3_o or_o providence_n of_o g_o g_o d_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n how_o incredible_a or_o unpossible_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o our_o eye_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v now_o dead_a neither_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v the_o misery_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o behold_v the_o desolation_n &_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v the_o flourish_a estate_n thereof_o again_o god_n can_v work_v above_o mean_n without_o so_o that_o albeit_o we_o can_v see_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o flesh_n no_o way_n to_o work_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o not_o despair_n or_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n we_o read_v how_o god_n save_v israel_n when_o there_o appear_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n hem_v they_o in_o on_o both_o side_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v before_o they_o â—4_n 〈◊〉_d 14_o 13_o â—4_n the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n march_v
first_o see_v we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n open_a before_o we_o except_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sense_n themselves_o let_v we_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n always_o with_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o to_o we_o and_o our_o comfort_n especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n let_v we_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n 14._o act_n 16_o 14._o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v so_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v shall_v hear_v for_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n and_o through_o our_o corruption_n we_o be_v as_o close_v vessel_n unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o wholesome_a liquor_n and_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o preach_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o 11._o esai_n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o sâ—e_v with_o their_o eye_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o he_o heal_v they_o even_o until_o their_o city_n be_v without_o inhabitant_n their_o house_n without_o possessor_n their_o field_n without_o tiller_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v away_o his_o word_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o their_o condemnation_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o nor_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o want_n of_o profit_v and_o regard_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n sanctify_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a we_o rest_v and_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v our_o natural_a eye_n and_o carnal_a ear_n with_o we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o true_a use_n and_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v to_o our_o further_a condemnation_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n 19_o 2_o king_n 6_o 17_o 18_o 19_o to_o see_v the_o help_n that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o he_o pray_v likewise_o to_o god_n touch_v his_o enemy_n first_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o may_v run_v into_o danger_n then_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v themselves_o in_o danger_n let_v we_o also_o continual_o give_v he_o thanks_n so_o often_o as_o we_o find_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o feel_v he_o with_o his_o gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a to_o bless_v our_o sense_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n to_o sanctify_v our_o understanding_n to_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o circumcise_v our_o ear_n now_o if_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o proper_a function_n and_o right_a use_n of_o our_o outward_a sense_n which_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o and_o render_v praise_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v true_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o again_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 1._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v note_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o communication_n and_o conference_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o reason_n together_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n touch_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n â—1_n luke_n 24.16_o â—1_n but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o his_o body_n indeed_o be_v not_o invisible_a the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o their_o eye_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v dim_v &_o hold_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o discern_v he_o for_o a_o season_n &_o afterward_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 15._o john_n 20_o 15._o that_o they_o know_v he_o as_o likewise_o mary_n magdalen_n albeit_o she_o be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o deaf_a yet_o discern_v he_o neither_o by_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o bim_n wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o eye_n that_o must_v open_v it_o much_o less_o have_v we_o power_n over_o our_o understanding_n will_n judgement_n memory_n &_o affection_n &_o lest_o of_o all_o concern_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v whole_o blind_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v so_o that_o it_o behoove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n &_o disposition_n of_o god_n either_o to_o diminish_v or_o restrain_v they_o or_o utter_o to_o bereave_v we_o of_o they_o &_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n &_o consequent_o we_o be_v always_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o we_o may_v careful_o use_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o profit_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n that_o have_v receive_v they_o &_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v &_o every_o perfect_a gift_n proceed_v if_o we_o see_v not_o but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v we_o with_o blindness_n &_o mist_n that_o we_o shall_v grope_v in_o darkness_n &_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o if_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a we_o shall_v discern_v &_o distinguish_v nothing_o but_o have_v the_o outward_a &_o inward_a sense_n dazzle_v until_o he_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o cover_v they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n of_o corrupt_a man_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n 2.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n &_o that_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n we_o must_v beware_v how_o we_o turn_v our_o sight_n to_o a_o contrary_a end_n then_o for_o which_o god_n have_v lend_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o rather_o with_o job_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n 31.1_o job._n 31.1_o that_o they_o wander_v not_o after_o folly_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119._o 119.37_o psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o regard_v vanity_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o after_o covetous_a affection_n if_o we_o have_v ear_n by_o nature_n yet_o hear_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o they_o give_v over_o our_o ear_n &_o hear_v to_o harken_v to_o hateful_a slander_n lewd_a surmise_n evil_a backbiting_n fly_v tale_n false_a accusation_n &_o hurtful_a reproach_n 11._o luke_n 1_o 22._o gâ—n_n 32_o 1._o act_n 1â—_n 11_o luâ—e_v 13_o 11._o raise_v and_o forge_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o brethren_n he_o be_v able_a to_o try_v and_o touch_v we_o with_o dumbness_n as_o he_o do_v zachary_n with_o lameness_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n with_o
bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 14._o bring_v forth_o death_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o it_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o evil_a man_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n by_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o become_v vile_a and_o abominable_a this_o paul_n declare_v rom._n 1_o 26_o 29_o 30._o this_o be_v likewise_o note_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eâ—i_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o trespass_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n murder_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n â—f_fw-fr god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a see_v therefore_o such_o as_o cast_v away_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o cast_v off_o and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o fill_v uppe_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v sin_n be_v of_o itself_o fruitful_a branch_a and_o bud_v as_o a_o tree_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n sour_v as_o a_o leaven_n grow_v as_o a_o child_n multiply_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o man_n once_o begin_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v stay_v and_o stop_v from_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o ungodly_a proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o sin_n assure_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o judgement_n and_o as_o they_o increase_v in_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o increase_v their_o punishment_n and_o hoard_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a up_o as_o a_o treasure_n unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a to_o consider_v that_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n sear_v so_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o always_o grow_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 16_o 21_o 23_o 24._o if_o you_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n but_o if_o by_o these_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o i_o but_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o equal_a proportion_n between_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n punishment_n second_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v once_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o wound_v our_o soul_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o further_a a_o disease_n run_v and_o the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o more_o uncureable_a it_o be_v the_o further_a a_o fire_n spread_v the_o more_o it_o consume_v the_o more_o sin_n grow_v to_o a_o head_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v &_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v diminish_v the_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n be_v weaken_v and_o lesson_v let_v we_o therefore_o always_o keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n over_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o first_o beginning_n if_o a_o disease_n be_v take_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o it_o spread_v and_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_a part_n it_o be_v easy_o cure_v a_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v first_o kindle_v be_v quick_o quench_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a season_n to_o purge_v out_o evil_a humour_n and_o to_o apply_v medicine_n unto_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o a_o ship_n have_v a_o hole_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o leak_n it_o be_v soon_o step_v so_o if_o we_o will_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n betimes_o beforâ—_n it_o gather_v strength_n we_o shall_v with_o more_o ease_n &_o less_o difficulty_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v practise_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o blackmoore_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o cain_n have_v offend_v and_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v deâ—ected_v which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o look_v unto_o these_o thing_n gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o esay_n 5.11_o 18._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cartrope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n do_v inflame_v they_o where_o he_o teach_v the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o run_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o ungodly_a be_v reprove_v of_o god_n and_o check_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n continue_v in_o their_o evil_n we_o must_v know_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o make_v every_o day_n some_o step_n to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n so_o many_o as_o be_v true_o graft_v into_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o vine_n must_v draw_v ivice_n from_o he_o continual_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o according_a as_o he_o teach_v john_n 15.22_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n revel_v 2_o 19_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v from_o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n with_o the_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n with_o the_o let_v and_o stumbling-blocke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n that_o abide_v for_o we_o all_o these_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o beginning_n a_o settle_a course_n and_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v make_v the_o matter_n easy_a and_o the_o way_n plain_a before_o us._n a_o apprentice_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o learn_v his_o trade_n and_o occupation_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o great_a unfitnesse_n and_o untowardness_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o course_n he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n a_o scholar_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o read_v to_o write_v or_o to_o learn_v any_o liberal_a art_n be_v discourage_v through_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n have_v rather_o give_v over_o then_o hold_v out_o but_o use_v and_o custom_n make_v it_o easy_a
the_o saducee_n luke_n 20_o 27._o act_n 23.8_o which_o deny_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o subsist_v of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o separation_n for_o when_o paul_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o saducee_v for_o the_o saducee_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v both_o these_o christ_n confute_v and_o convince_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22_o 32._o exodus_fw-la 3_o 6._o and_o if_o these_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n yield_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o subscribe_v with_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o it_o yet_o at_o least_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o excellency_n above_o their_o beastly_a dotage_n about_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a mâ—_n it_o be_v morâ—ty_a &_o leidger_n to_o bâ—_n the_o soulâ—_n be_v immâ—_n then_o mâ—_n whosoever_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o bear_v his_o condemnation_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a which_o we_o speak_v only_o by_o supposition_n the_o doctrine_n be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n after_o death_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o remain_v it_o can_v be_v reprove_v of_o error_n nor_o punish_v for_o sin_n again_o it_o be_v most_o honest_a and_o honourable_a to_o hold_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o soul_n receyve_v of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o think_v reverent_o and_o religious_o of_o it_o resemble_v it_o to_o god_n &_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o debase_v and_o disgrace_v it_o make_v it_o like_v unto_o the_o beast_n and_o unreasonable_a creature_n last_o it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v the_o soul_n eternity_n as_o fit_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o &_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a for_o if_o we_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v immortal_a math._n 16_o 26_o we_o will_v have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o virtue_n a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o reward_n a_o great_a conscience_n of_o religion_n a_o great_a fear_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n so_o then_o as_o there_o be_v great_a verity_n so_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n &_o security_n to_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o have_v desperate_o and_o damnable_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n use_v 2_o second_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n every_o beast_n and_o live_a creature_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o soul_n which_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n so_o that_o he_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n destroy_v also_o the_o soul_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1_o 26._o according_a to_o his_o likeness_n eph._n 4_o 24_o to_o resemble_v he_o especial_o in_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n this_o difference_n and_o distinction_n moses_n teach_v and_o observe_v gen._n 9_o 4_o 6._o but_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o i_o mean_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v he_o make_v man_n where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n man_n be_v make_v in_o his_o soul_n to_o resemble_v his_o maker_n and_o creator_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o god_n charge_v his_o people_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n even_o of_o clean_a beast_n use_v these_o two_o reason_n levit._fw-la 17_o 11_o 14._o first_o because_o their_o blood_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o accident_n who_o be_v be_v always_o to_o be_v in_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o quality_n arise_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n vanish_v also_o with_o the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o body_n three_o see_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o use_v 3_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o as_o this_o truth_n teach_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o it_o make_v a_o division_n between_o one_o part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o but_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o diverse_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o strong_a reason_n never_o die_v or_o decay_v therefore_o albeit_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o be_v never_o teach_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o rise_n up_o presuppose_v first_o a_o fall_n down_o the_o soul_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n nor_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n this_o difference_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v eccles._n 12_o 7._o dust_n return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n never_o die_v nor_o decay_v nor_o sleep_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o invisible_a have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o body_n be_v a_o earthly_a and_o visible_a substance_n consist_v of_o sensible_a part_n never_o living_n nor_o breathe_v without_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o these_o abide_v together_o as_o two_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n rejoice_v together_o sorrow_v together_o and_o alike_o affection_a one_o towards_o another_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n come_v and_o will_v come_v when_o a_o departure_n must_v be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o that_o can_v always_o continue_v together_o the_o body_n must_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v carry_v unto_o god_n the_o eternal_a judge_n who_o immediate_o will_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n upon_o the_o same_o four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o live_v a_o godly_a use_v 4_o and_o upright_o life_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v receyve_v up_o into_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o prince_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a man_n but_o prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n when_o joseph_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n 14._o gen._n 41_o 14._o albeit_o he_o be_v call_v hasty_o and_o bring_v sudden_o before_o he_o yet_o he_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o change_v his_o raiment_n how_o then_o ought_v our_o care_n to_o be_v increase_v and_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o
salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a see_v the_o day_n of_o account_n come_v and_o see_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receyve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o some_o &_o body_n be_v separate_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o let_v our_o conversation_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a draw_v from_o these_o word_n this_o exhortation_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o set_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o arraign_v ourselves_o at_o his_o bar_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o we_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 24._o matth._n 26_o 24._o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n &_o to_o have_v all_o that_o our_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v tormeneed_a in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o use_v 5_o five_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o after_o this_o short_a this_o weak_a this_o feeble_a this_o frail_a life_n our_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n for_o eternal_a lâ—fe_n and_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o our_o departure_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v phil._n 1_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 18_o &_o 5_o 1.2_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o us._n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o a_o little_a momentany_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 10_o 28._o nay_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_z further_o than_o god_n permit_v they_o as_o christ_n answer_v to_o pilate_n glory_v in_o his_o authority_n &_o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o to_o loose_v thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v be_v limit_v &_o restrain_v death_n with_o one_o stroke_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o oppression_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a comfort_n contrariwise_o this_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o woeful_a doctrine_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o live_v here_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n delight_v in_o vanity_n and_o forget_v god_n to_o consider_v the_o perpetuity_n &_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o all_o their_o way_n and_o work_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n unto_o they_o able_a to_o break_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o astonish_v their_o inward_a sense_n and_o dash_v they_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a desperation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o heavy_a news_n to_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v waste_v &_o consume_v his_o master_n money_n with_o riotous_a live_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n &_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o his_o stewardship_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o their_o appear_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n to_o be_v try_v according_a to_o their_o work_n oh_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o they_o may_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o body_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o oh_o their_o case_n be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o judgement_n or_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o toad_n and_o serpent_n or_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o live_v their_o life_n they_o may_v also_o die_v their_o death_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n bring_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o death_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o thousand_o woe_n against_o themselves_o then_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o howl_v without_o recovery_n then_o they_o shall_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n mat._n 22_o 12._o 23_o revel_v 6_o luke_n 23_o then_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o â—he_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n so_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o a_o thousand_o time_n miserable_a that_o depart_v hence_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n &_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o age_n accompany_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25_o 41._o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o session_n or_o assize_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a malefactor_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o judgement_n amaze_v affright_v and_o astonish_v the_o reprobate_n who_o have_v draw_v sin_n unto_o they_o as_o with_o cart-rope_n and_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n this_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o of_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n a_o day_n of_o horror_n and_o confusion_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v the_o malefactor_n take_v when_o he_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n &_o approach_n of_o the_o judge_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n
must_v avoid_v all_o light_a gesture_n that_o may_v bring_v our_o ministry_n into_o contempt_n many_o use_n in_o their_o teach_n cast_v abroad_o of_o their_o arm_n knock_v of_o the_o pulpit_n lift_v themselves_o up_o and_o immediate_o sink_v down_o hem_v in_o the_o throat_n roll_v of_o the_o eye_n rub_v of_o the_o brow_n nod_v of_o the_o head_n stamp_v with_o the_o foot_n turn_v every_o way_n with_o the_o body_n snuff_v with_o their_o nose_n fiddle_v with_o the_o finger_n tune_v with_o the_o voice_n as_o if_o they_o be_v act_v their_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v fencer_n play_v their_o prize_n these_o and_o such_o like_a abuse_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o reform_v by_o use_v advise_v deliberation_n in_o ourselves_o &_o observe_v what_o be_v comely_a or_o uncomely_a what_o be_v decent_a or_o defective_a in_o other_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o carper_n and_o scoffer_n many_o will_v soon_o mark_v what_o behaviour_n be_v amiss_o in_o we_o than_o what_o doctrine_n we_o deliver_v or_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o own_o life_n when_o jacob_n sell_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v he_o gather_v his_o son_n together_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n before_o his_o death_n and_o not_o be_v able_a through_o weakness_n to_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n he_o raise_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n that_o he_o may_v show_v reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n that_o he_o pronounce_v gen._n 47_o 31_o and_o 49_o 33._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 2._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o judgment_n or_o mercy_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o fear_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n with_o feel_v and_o compassion_n thus_o we_o shall_v become_v most_o profitable_a teacher_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a math._n 13_o 52._o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o forsake_v use_v 5_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o wickedness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v it_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v it_o not_o balaam_n a_o lewd_a liver_n a_o curse_a idolater_n a_o devilish_a sorcerer_n and_o yet_o balak_n be_v command_v to_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n &_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o attention_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o speaker_n and_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v deliver_v than_o the_o person_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o the_o pharisy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v lewd_a liver_n and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o levi_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 2_o 3._o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v we_o must_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n from_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o good_a life_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o preach_v christ_n through_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n what_o then_o yet_o christ_n be_v preach_v all_o manner_n way_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o a_o pretence_n or_o sincere_o i_o therein_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v phil._n 1_o 15_o 18._o although_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o such_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v preach_v this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v scandalous_a minister_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o ignorant_a minister_n who_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 3._o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 7._o evil_a minister_n of_o corrupt_a life_n may_v deliver_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o person_n cleave_v to_o themselves_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o a_o message_n or_o offer_v we_o some_o present_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o messenger_n that_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n will_v we_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n or_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n administer_v we_o must_v hearken_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v preach_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o can_v refuse_v it_o lest_o we_o be_v find_v contemner_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n 11._o 1_o sam._n 3_o 11._o for_o the_o profane_a life_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n verse_n 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o second_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o hitherto_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v and_o express_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n towards_o his_o church_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_o good_a unchangeable_o holy_a unchangeable_o just_a and_o merciful_a and_o be_v find_v firm_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v repent_v as_o gen._n 6_o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 11._o jonah_n 3_o 9_o how_o then_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immutable_a &_o unchangeable_a i_o answer_v answer_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n two_o way_n sometime_o proper_o and_o then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a no_o variableness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v repent_v as_o 1_o sam._n 15._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v sometime_o unproper_o and_o figurative_o for_o our_o capacity_n and_o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n not_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n arm_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a not_o that_o these_o part_n and_o member_n be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o infinite_a but_o because_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o one_o shall_v see_v without_o eye_n or_o hear_v without_o ear_n or_o show_v strength_n without_o arm_n these_o part_n be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o hear_v all_o thâ—ngs_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o please_v he_o thus_o be_v god_n set_v sometime_o before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v and_o transfigure_v into_o our_o nature_n and_o as_o one_o say_v he_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o effect_n cant._n bern._n in_o serm_n 4_o super_fw-la cant._n the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o his_o work_n repentance_n in_o he_o be_v no_o perturbation_n or_o grief_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o make_v man_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o who_o before_o he_o have_v create_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o make_v saul_n king_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o determine_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o who_o before_o he_o have_v assign_v it_o and_o who_o he_o cause_v
make_v all_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v curse_n and_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a hereof_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o treasure_n for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o rather_o then_o want_v it_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o alas_o what_o thankfulness_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v this_o glorious_a light_n bring_v among_o they_o but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o lord_n grow_v weary_a of_o we_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o his_o word_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o we_o and_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n jer._n 6_o 17_o let_v we_o not_o answer_v presumptuous_o we_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o security_n &_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n to_o his_o salvation_n jer._n 9_o 24._o use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o his_o ordinance_n there_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n and_o some_o that_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n quicken_a it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o the_o word_n be_v this_o soul_n instrument_n or_o the_o seed_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o the_o only_a essential_a mark_n thereof_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v sincere_o teach_v â—2_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n and_o constant_o profess_v there_o certain_o be_v a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n albeit_o it_o have_v never_o so_o goodly_a and_o glister_a a_o show_n but_o a_o very_a carrion_n &_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o house_n without_o light_n as_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n esay_n 49._o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v range_v themselves_o under_o it_o as_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o their_o chieftain_n otherwise_o they_o remain_v as_o man_n in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o straggle_v and_o runagate_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o as_o dissolute_a man_n under_o no_o law_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a that_o live_v without_o it_o very_a dog_n and_o swine_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n chiidren_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o child_n food_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o when_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n will_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n ministry_n mat._n 15_o 26._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n but_o other_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a beast_n this_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v other_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a mark_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o leave_v this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o inseparable_a note_n this_o prove_v unto_o we_o plain_o that_o these_o which_o most_o of_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o want_v the_o immortal_a seed_n to_o beget_v they_o the_o milk_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a point_n of_o heresy_n to_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o look_v into_o they_o without_o a_o licence_n so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n second_o it_o censure_v &_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o condemn_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n our_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o in_o effect_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n accidental_a full_o agree_v albeit_o we_o do_v consent_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a we_o lay_v christ_n alone_o for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o salvation_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v true_o &_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n powerful_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v faith_n among_o we_o by_o our_o ministry_n before_o they_o make_v this_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o it_o have_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n johnson_n see_v the_o book_n of_o greenwood_n &_o johnson_n let_v they_o therefore_o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v &_o join_v with_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v see_v where_o it_o be_v right_o establish_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v many_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o our_o church_n yet_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o son_n 29._o matth._n 21_o 29._o who_o answer_v his_o father_n stubborn_o that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o afterward_o repent_v earnest_o and_o go_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o three_o all_o such_o as_o be_v this_o way_n honour_v and_o bless_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o blessing_n by_o embrace_v it_o by_o entertain_v it_o by_o magnify_v this_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n in_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o face_n in_o work_n and_o not_o in_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10_o 10._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n hitherto_o rend_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch_n 2_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n among_o we_o lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o us._n otherwise_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sea_n to_o drown_v we_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n instead_o of_o be_v meat_n to_o feed_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o bane_n to_o destroy_v we_o instead_o of_o good_a tiding_n to_o refresh_v &_o comfort_v we_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n and_o that_o day_n the_o black_a day_n that_o ever_o come_v over_o our_o head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v capernaum_n which_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o presence_n bless_v with_o his_o preach_n advance_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 11_o 26._o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n we_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o behold_v what_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a have_v not_o fall_v upon_o any_o people_n since_o the_o beginning_n what_o mischief_n &_o misery_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o capernaum_n and_o have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_n unto_o
those_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o ark_n for_o other_o but_o be_v drown_v themselves_o let_v we_o then_o labour_n after_o the_o especial_a comfort_n consist_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n that_o though_o our_o hearer_n perish_v and_o go_v unto_o destruction_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n rest_v in_o he_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o contemn_v he_o he_o say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v &_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v concern_v christ_n bring_v he_o in_o on_o the_o one_o side_n complain_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n comfort_v himself_o that_o his_o work_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n esay_n 49_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o comfort_n blessed_a shall_v that_o servant_n be_v who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v so_o then_o this_o duty_n serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o but_o whole_o and_o only_o so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n to_o witness_v with_o their_o sincerity_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 18_o 26_o he_o say_v you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n where_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3_o v._o 1_o 2_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v &_o deal_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n yea_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o samuel_n clear_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v 1._o sam._n 12_o 3._o so_o christ_n speak_v which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o and_o rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n john_n 8_o 46._o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o in_o truth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avouch_v to_o their_o people_n this_o their_o diligence_n &_o uprightness_n and_o to_o say_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v admonish_v you_o i_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o utter_v of_o himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o soul_n gain_v to_o the_o faith_n may_v clear_v he_o and_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n that_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v &_o they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o lay_v against_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o people_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o instruction_n through_o the_o want_n of_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n this_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o bring_v as_o great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n to_o consider_v his_o negligence_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o confute_v and_o convince_v use_v sundry_a error_n and_o to_o correct_v sundry_a evil_a practice_n and_o corrupt_a abuse_n first_o it_o meet_v with_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o maintain_v the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o poison_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o see_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o detest_v apocryphal_a addition_n and_o their_o humane_a tradition_n both_o which_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n and_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o be_v but_o base_a &_o counterfeit_a coin_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n they_o have_v dross_n mingle_v with_o they_o &_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a mettle_n they_o be_v not_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 16._o pet._n 1_o 19_o the_o lord_n secretary_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o their_o penman_n again_o they_o be_v never_o commit_v of_o trust_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v of_o they_o into_o the_o ark_n as_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n rom._n 3_o 2._o god_n do_v commend_v they_o to_o their_o care_n &_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o custody_n for_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v credit_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n in_o false_a interpretation_n yet_o they_o discover_v no_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o wilful_a corruption_n addition_n alteration_n or_o mangling_n of_o any_o book_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o 21._o â—â—h_o 5_o 21._o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o other_o last_o they_o contain_v sundry_a thing_n that_o disagree_v from_o the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o likewise_o from_o themselves_o as_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o particular_n see_v therefore_o these_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v neither_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n nor_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n neither_o be_v free_a from_o diverse_a contradiction_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o make_v they_o of_o like_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n again_o 4_o 〈…〉_o sesse_n 4_o they_o offend_v in_o teach_v humane_a tradition_n in_o make_v a_o word_n unwritten_a equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v and_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unperfect_a maim_a lame_a not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o full_o enable_v the_o minister_n to_o discharge_v his_o call_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a absolute_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o convince_v error_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 16_o 17._o to_o correct_v vice_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n yea_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o be_v of_o strength_n ability_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n last_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 4_o 2._o prou._n 30_o 6._o revel_v 22_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sermon_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o it_o serve_v to_o redress_v and_o amend_v sundry_a corrupt_a practice_n too_o common_a and_o familiar_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n
the_o most_o high_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v a_o solitary_a place_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v his_o witchcraft_n at_o which_o time_n he_o see_v god_n meet_v and_o prevent_v he_o but_o turn_v his_o countenance_n at_o a_o sudden_a towards_o the_o desert_n of_o jordan_n 1._o chap._n 22_o 1._o where_o the_o israelite_n sojourn_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n purpose_v present_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o curse_a of_o they_o before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o &_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v put_v no_o pprophecy_n in_o his_o mouth_n before_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o fetch_v his_o wicked_a and_o wont_a divination_n thus_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o utter_v the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n before_o god_n shall_v work_v any_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n which_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 19_o 20_o and_o know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o wily_a be_v vain_a repress_v his_o devilish_a purpose_n and_o do_v not_o only_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n but_o inspire_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v not_o his_o own_o device_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o god_n cast_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o stay_v his_o intent_n and_o stop_v his_o course_n two_o way_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n use_v of_o god_n to_o hinder_v he_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o dwelling_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o israelite_n distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o tribe_n for_o when_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n their_o goodly_a and_o comely_a order_n whereby_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v claer_o manifest_v and_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v testify_v every_o man_n encamp_v by_o his_o standard_n and_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o father_n house_n numb_a 2_o 2._o 2._o numb_a 2_o 2._o he_o be_v upon_o that_o sight_n and_o situation_n of_o they_o withhold_v from_o proceed_v in_o his_o curse_n and_o execration_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v yet_o more_o forcible_a to_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o water_n ready_a to_o overflow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o that_o whereas_o he_o determine_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n he_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o serve_v the_o purpose_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o to_o speak_v what_o god_n will_v not_o what_o himself_o wish_v &_o desire_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o sathan_n nor_o his_o instrument_n can_v work_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 16_o 20._o but_o both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o hitherto_o of_o the_o preparation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophesy_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o than_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o in_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o procure_v attention_n and_o purchase_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o set_v down_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n of_o the_o prophesy_n wherein_o be_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n for_o albeit_o balaams_n name_n be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n or_o respect_v more_o who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v speak_v yet_o this_o simple_a &_o plain_a deal_n profess_v his_o own_o name_n and_o confess_v himself_o the_o unwoorthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o add_v some_o authority_n to_o the_o speech_n that_o follow_v second_o he_o style_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v publish_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o balaam_n be_v by_o nature_n as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o that_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n through_o covetousness_n of_o money_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v close_v up_o he_o be_v become_v a_o seer_n to_o see_v for_o other_o not_o for_o himself_o nor_o his_o own_o salvation_n some_o read_v the_o sentence_n thus_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o but_o the_o other_o read_v agree_v better_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o even_o lyra_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n more_o clear_o than_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n 24._o lyra_n in_o numb_a cap._n 24._o inasmuch_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n three_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n with_o prefix_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o they_o utter_v not_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o as_o balaams_n sight_n which_o be_v the_o sharp_a &_o quick_a sense_n see_v nothing_o before_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n so_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v dull_a and_o deaf_a of_o hear_v before_o god_n have_v open_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o last_o he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a ravish_v in_o mind_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n uncover_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v carry_v â—uâ—_n of_o himself_o the_o like_a be_v note_v touch_v saul_n â—_o sam._n â—9_n he_o go_v to_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o go_v prophesy_v until_o he_o come_v thither_o hereby_o balaam_n show_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o almighty_a ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o himself_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n ezek._n 3_o 14_o dan._n 8_o 27._o and_o 10_o 8_o which_o far_o surpass_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n will_v by_o dream_n albeit_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o thus_o have_v god_n oftentimes_o make_v himself_o know_v among_o the_o infidel_n both_o by_o vision_n and_o by_o dream_n as_o to_o abimelech_n pharaoh_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o whersoever_o he_o work_v he_o be_v holy_a but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v holiness_n and_o sanctification_n which_o evermore_o accompany_v salvation_n it_o what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o aâ—_n the_o part_n end_n of_o it_o now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v what_o a_o trance_n be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v away_o and_o mean_v which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n a_o trance_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n cast_v the_o body_n and_o sense_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n &_o withdraw_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v thereof_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n whereby_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n change_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o body_n &_o the_o sense_n thereof_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a cast_v into_o a_o deep_a or_o dead_a sleep_n &_o make_v senseless_a the_o soul_n withdraw_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v thereof_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o trance_n or_o to_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n use_v often_o to_o his_o prophet_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n or_o action_n
but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o that_o set_v his_o son_n to_o school_v will_v look_v he_o shall_v learn_v somewhat_o and_o not_o ever_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n we_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o schoolehouse_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v therefore_o every_o day_n be_v profit_v and_o go_v forward_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o those_o that_o look_v backward_o or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n he_o will_v know_v they_o that_o seek_v more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v he_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o beg_v and_o crave_v at_o use_v 3_o god_n hand_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n who_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o give_v understand_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v hear_v mat._n 7_o 7._o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o singular_a portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n crave_v the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o psal_n 119_o verse_n 18_o 27_o 31_o 73._o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n 1_o verses_z 17_o 18_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n be_v of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n a_o notable_a direction_n for_o all_o of_o we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o court_n namely_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o our_o natural_a gift_n nor_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o mother-wit_n which_o be_v too_o short_a and_o shallow_a to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o height_n and_o to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o high_a reach_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a conceit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o attain_v to_o no_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n talk_v with_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v with_o great_a insight_n many_o of_o god_n child_n inferior_a to_o they_o few_o equal_a with_o they_o none_o can_v go_v beyond_o they_o they_o can_v contrive_v and_o dispatch_v business_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a facility_n you_o can_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o apprehend_v it_o and_o conceive_v it_o but_o enter_v communication_n with_o they_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n they_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o little_a child_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a this_o shall_v offer_v to_o our_o wise_a &_o careful_a consideration_n a_o double_a meditation_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v those_o that_o have_v these_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o those_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n see_v all_o their_o gift_n which_o nature_n have_v adorn_v they_o withal_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v they_o one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o being_n unsanctified_a they_o be_v further_o off_o from_o salvation_n than_o other_o of_o small_a gift_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 3_o 18._o where_o he_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o carnal_a wisdom_n who_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o end_n be_v death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v true_o wise_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n pertain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o want_v the_o worldly_a wit_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v so_o deep_a into_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o though_o they_o be_v simple_a in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o rest_v in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n that_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o enlighten_v their_o heart_n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o this_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o practice_v and_o to_o offer_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o math._n 11_o 25_o 26._o though_o we_o be_v simple_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n though_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o god_n though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o fool_n and_o silly_a one_o of_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n jesus_n &_o know_v the_o exceed_a measure_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o god_n have_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n by_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o happy_a and_o holy_a advantage_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o be_v learned_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o unlearned_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o he_o although_o otherwise_o they_o abound_v in_o other_o knowledge_n such_o as_o have_v learned_a christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o so_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n in_o he_o they_o be_v learn_v though_o they_o know_v never_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n col._n 2_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n be_v unlearned_a although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o but_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o have_v know_v he_o 1._o joh._n 3_o 6._o wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o especial_o when_o we_o enter_v the_o lord_n court_n and_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16_o 14._o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v depart_v away_o as_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v never_o sound_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o carp_v and_o cavil_n at_o it_o to_o wrangle_v and_o reason_n against_o it_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n who_o glory_v in_o their_o own_o insight_n &_o think_v all_o man_n blind_a beside_o themselves_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v john_n 9_o 40_o 41._o let_v we_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v our_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v our_o inward_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v with_o profit_n and_o comfort_n use_v 4_o last_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n foreshow_v this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o his_o unworthy_a servant_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n without_o which_o we_o have_v live_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o have_v pass_v over_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n which_o know_v not_o truth_n from_o error_n nor_o light_n from_o darkness_n he_o may_v have_v pass_v
the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n the_o son_n be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o holyghost_n be_v become_v our_o sanctifier_n the_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o attendant_n the_o scripture_n be_v become_v our_o evidence_n the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o seal_n the_o creature_n be_v become_v our_o servant_n our_o affliction_n be_v our_o instruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v but_o god_n say_v to_o every_o believer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n meditate_v day_n and_o might_n but_o the_o godly_a make_v it_o their_o counsellor_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o it_o this_o use_n that_o now_o we_o stand_v upon_o be_v direct_o urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o profit_v in_o religion_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o passionate_a exclamation_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o holy_a assembly_n psal_n 84_o 4_o 5._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n &_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v stand_v upon_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o praise_v thou_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a that_o savour_n nothing_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n want_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o account_v it_o no_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o bosom_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v take_v nothing_o so_o near_o to_o heart_n as_o when_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o prophet_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o sparrow_n and_o swallow_n have_v better_a access_n and_o free_a recourse_n to_o the_o house_n of_o man_n to_o build_v their_o nest_n to_o lay_v their_o young_a and_o to_o rest_n and_o repose_v themselves_o than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o his_o own_o we_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n weep_v and_o pitiful_o lament_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o hang_v up_o their_o instrument_n on_o the_o willow_n say_v psal_n 137_o 1_o 2_o 3_o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v to_o play_v if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n to_o my_o chief_a joy_n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v have_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o babylon_n and_o in_o banishment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n hear_v in_o all_o place_n and_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o but_o they_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v not_o visit_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n towards_o god_n they_o therefore_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v no_o feeling_n either_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o say_v they_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o which_o resort_v so_o often_o to_o the_o church_n and_o delight_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o david_n be_v who_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 42_o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n sure_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o so_o open_o scorn_v all_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n commit_v sacrilege_n in_o keep_v their_o tongue_n from_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n enter_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a give_v offence_n to_o other_o by_o evil_a example_n and_o despiâ—â—ng_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v &_o command_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o confess_v their_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o blessing_n receive_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n expound_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n deliver_v so_o that_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o these_o do_v fly_v from_o god_n himself_o they_o fly_v from_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o seek_v a_o worship_n by_o themselves_o and_o they_o imagine_v a_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n their_o worship_n prove_v not_o a_o false_a worship_n and_o their_o heaven_n a_o false_a heaven_n and_o a_o true_a hell_n second_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n use_v 2_o of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o great_a society_n &_o town_n but_o to_o be_v of_o they_o to_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o privilege_a place_n and_o incorporation_n act._n 22_o 28._o yea_o to_o obtain_v it_o &_o purchase_v it_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n because_o it_o hringe_v worldly_a commodity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a man_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v man_n esteem_v their_o freedom_n to_o be_v of_o earthly_a city_n if_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a john_n 8_o 32_o 36._o if_o we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n now_o if_o that_o son_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3_o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o become_v limb_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 17_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o city_n and_o incorporation_n have_v diverse_a privilege_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o benefit_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o dignity_n that_o other_o desire_v and_o have_v their_o name_n enroll_v among_o the_o freeman_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o free_a city_n under_o the_o heaven_n this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o it_o have_v their_o name_n register_v and_o enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o obtain_v a_o earthly_a freedom_n in_o earthly_a city_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o want_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a
therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v many_o say_v lord_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v psal_n 4_o 6_o 7._o hereunto_o accord_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 20._o so_o then_o they_o be_v convince_v &_o condemn_v to_o be_v profane_a beast_n possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o esau_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n nor_o attend_v upon_o his_o worship_n but_o make_v that_o day_n a_o time_n of_o toil_n and_o travail_v about_o their_o worldly_a business_n and_o a_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o dance_v and_o dally_v in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o game_n &_o idleness_n thereby_o make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n day_n by_o their_o profanation_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v light_o regard_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o pamper_v up_o the_o flesh_n no_o religion_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n luk._n 16_o 19_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plenteous_o who_o tongue_n promise_v to_o he_o perpetuity_n and_o who_o heart_n breed_v in_o he_o security_n never_o think_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o sudden_a death_n never_o mind_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v luk_n 12_o 16._o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v it_o a_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o profane_a beast_n in_o that_o time_n 13._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 13._o that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o chief_a pleasure_n to_o live_v delicious_o for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a liver_n say_v 11._o jude_n 11._o they_o be_v feast-hunter_n fill_v &_o pamper_v themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o drunkard_n glutton_n epicure_n and_o belly-god_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o consider_v wherefore_o they_o be_v create_v and_o to_o remember_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v hear_v the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o carnal_a mind_a man_n what_o will_v the_o gospel_n advantage_n i_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o become_v a_o by_o word_n of_o the_o world_n what_o good_a come_v to_o a_o man_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v get_v i_o neither_o many_o in_o my_o purse_n nor_o clothes_n to_o my_o back_n nor_o food_n to_o my_o belly_n nor_o any_o other_o pleasure_n to_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o company_n of_o good_a fellow_n and_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n then_o to_o hear_v the_o best_a sermon_n that_o can_v be_v preach_v and_o here_o consider_v with_o i_o profane_a esau_n once_o again_o when_o jacob_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o birthright_n the_o say_v loe_o i_o be_o almost_o dead_a what_o be_v then_o this_o birthright_n to_o i_o gen._n 25_o 31._o thus_o the_o atheist_n speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 21_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o such_o profane_a esave_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n monster_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n proud_a giant_n that_o be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o god_n that_o regard_v the_o cup_n and_o can_n the_o pot_n and_o good_a fellowship_n before_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o prize_n the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n most_o base_o like_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o value_v christ_n at_o thirty_o penny_n so_o these_o sell_v everlasting_a life_n and_o give_v heaven_n &_o depart_v from_o salvation_n some_o for_o their_o whore_n some_o for_o their_o drink_n some_o for_o their_o money_n and_o other_o for_o other_o base_a and_o beastly_a pleasure_n all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v the_o price_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o esau_n &_o to_o condemn_v the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o hart_n because_o he_o regard_v more_o the_o satsfy_n of_o his_o present_a lust_n and_o moment_n any_o pleasure_n then_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o of_o this_o number_n there_o be_v infinite_a thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o prize_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o glorious_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o god_n kingdom_n thing_n more_o of_o value_n then_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o as_o brutish_o &_o base_o as_o ever_o esau_n do_v his_o birthright_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o sell_v they_o for_o every_o filthy_a gain_n &_o drudgery_n pleasure_n they_o think_v of_o no_o other_o life_n then_o this_o present_a and_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o mammon_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o commendation_n to_o be_v civil_a &_o honest_a man_n they_o be_v not_o only_a enemy_n unto_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 18._o and_o be_v in_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o condemnation_n verse_n 14._o come_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n here_o we_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o that_o great_a judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n wherein_o four_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o perish_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o chap_a follow_v namely_o the_o devilish_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o balak_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o fornication_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o balaam_n speak_v very_o unproper_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n some_o may_v suppose_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o and_o thy_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n aright_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n so_o then_o if_o we_o mark_v what_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o seventeenth_o verse_n shall_v smite_v the_o coast_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v they_o subdue_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o so_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o counsel_n to_o lay_v a_o plot_n and_o prepare_v a_o snare_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v this_o people_n who_o thou_o hate_v shall_v waste_v and_o weaken_v thy_o posterity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o harken_v unto_o i_o and_o obey_v my_o counsel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v ruin_v they_o and_o compass_v their_o destruction_n and_o so_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o thy_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o balaams_n heart_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a who_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o curse_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o wicked_a counsel_n &_o thereby_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n and_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o heavy_a punishment_n counsel_n â—ctrine_n 〈◊〉_d a_o horriâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o counsel_v any_o to_o
many_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o profane_a spirit_n in_o our_o day_n for_o when_o the_o wife_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o her_o husband_n shall_v with_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n it_o admonish_v he_o for_o the_o better_n of_o his_o estate_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o wealth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o family_n anâ—_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a company_n to_o renounce_v his_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o wickedness_n wherein_o he_o delight_v what_o be_v more_o common_a then_o for_o his_o companion_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o she_o will_v thou_o endure_v she_o to_o be_v thy_o master_n will_v thou_o suffer_v she_o to_o crow_v and_o to_o carp_v over_o thou_o and_o thus_o while_o they_o think_v to_o become_v wise_a man_n they_o show_v themselves_o fool_n for_o be_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o account_v it_o no_o reproof_n or_o reproach_n unto_o he_o to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n out_o of_o his_o house_n no_o woman_n in_o scripture_n more_o renown_v and_o commend_v for_o subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o her_o husband_n yet_o she_o give_v he_o good_a counsel_n to_o her_o great_a praise_n and_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o listen_v unto_o it_o for_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o that_o sara_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o hear_v her_o voice_n gen._n 21_o 12._o away_o then_o with_o the_o pride_n &_o peevishness_n of_o all_o those_o that_o take_v it_o as_o a_o discredit_n unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o other_o and_o refuse_v all_o counsel_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o author_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o deck_v ourselves_o inward_o wiâ—h_a lowliness_n of_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o every_o one_o that_o can_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o which_o be_v good_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o of_o evil_a counsellor_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o entrap_v us._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v free_a from_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n we_o shall_v be_v assault_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v be_v so_o thorough_o prepare_v against_o they_o that_o if_o thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o or_o thy_o mother_n that_o bear_v thou_o or_o thy_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 6._o or_o thy_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v entice_v thou_o secret_o or_o open_o to_o any_o impiety_n against_o thy_o holy_a faith_n or_o obedience_n remember_v from_o what_o better_a root_n it_o proceed_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n do_v unto_o peter_n come_v behind_o i_o satan_n for_o when_o peter_n begin_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o great_a work_n unto_o which_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n a_o notable_a example_n for_o we_o all_o to_o follow_v when_o we_o be_v move_v any_o way_n to_o dishonour_v our_o god_n and_o to_o wound_v our_o own_o conscience_n by_o commit_v of_o sin_n 15_o and_o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v balaam_n the_o son_n of_o â—eor_n have_v say_v and_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n weâ—e_v opâ—ned_v have_v sâ—â—â—e_v 16_o he_o have_v say_v that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n have_v his_o eye_n uncover_v 17_o i_o see_v that_o but_o not_o now_o i_o behold_v it_o but_o not_o near_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n oâ—t_v of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o isrâ—el_n and_o â—hall_v smite_v the_o coast_n of_o moâ—b_n and_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o be_v behind_o i_o 18_o and_o edom_n shall_v be_v possess_v and_o seir_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o israel_n shall_v do_v valiant_o 19_o he_o also_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n shall_v be_v of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o city_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o amalek_n he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v amalek_n be_v the_o first_o of_o â—â—e_z nation_n but_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n 21_o and_o he_o look_v on_o the_o kenites_n and_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v strong_a be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o put_v thy_o nest_n in_o the_o rock_n 22_o nevertheless_o the_o kenite_fw-la shall_v be_v spoil_v so_o long_o as_o ashur_n shall_v hold_v they_o captive_a we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n do_v concern_v either_o israel_n or_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n the_o pprophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v now_o moses_n proceed_v to_o set_v down_o other_o special_a prophecy_n which_o balaam_n utter_v concern_v other_o particular_a nation_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n to_o foretell_v the_o trouble_n and_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o of_o all_o those_o prophecy_n be_v against_o the_o moabite_n and_o edomite_n the_o second_o against_o the_o amalekite_n the_o three_o against_o the_o kenites_n against_o all_o these_o he_o prophesi_v and_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n now_o because_o all_o these_o be_v great_a &_o weighty_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o subversion_n not_o of_o private_a person_n or_o family_n but_o of_o whole_a country_n and_o kingdom_n he_o use_v that_o preface_n and_o introduction_n which_o he_o do_v before_o to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o prophesy_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o almighty_a to_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o moabite_n and_o edomite_n which_o be_v the_o four_o in_o number_n balaam_n the_o four_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v other_o nation_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o israel_n he_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a their_o dominion_n so_o large_a their_o kingdom_n so_o mighty_a and_o magnificent_a that_o it_o shall_v shake_v the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o midianites_n and_o man_n of_o the_o east_n in_o piece_n yea_o shall_v subdue_v edom_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o city_n and_o country_n as_o their_o own_o possession_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o victorious_a conquest_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o glory_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o star_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sceptre_n which_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o prevent_n of_o â—n_a objection_n which_o be_v â—â—â—ting_v and_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v when_o shall_v this_o be_v object_n or_o be_v the_o time_n thereof_o near_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o look_v for_o the_o answer_n answer_n follow_v i_o see_v and_o plain_o perceive_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o howbeit_o the_o season_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o hand_n thou_o o_o king_n haste_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o thy_o day_n bâ—t_o must_v be_v fulfil_v after_o many_o generation_n for_o david_n live_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o utter_n and_o deliver_v of_o tâ—is_n prophesy_v in_o who_o it_o be_v accomplish_v thus_o he_o comfort_v the_o king_n and_o decline_v envy_n against_o himself_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o prophesy_n by_o the_o courage_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o they_o shall_v do_v valiant_o and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n that_o remain_v now_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n thus_o propound_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o thâ—_n interpretation_n of_o some_o thing_n mention_v herein_o and_o then_o consider_v when_o it_o have_v his_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a way_n to_o understand_v a_o prophesy_n the_o word_n that_o require_v interpretation_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n it_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o be_v behind_o i_o some_o read_v they_o thus_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o son_n of_o sh_v 24._o
the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o evil_a company_n of_o evil_a man_n lest_o we_o learn_v their_o way_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n of_o fornicator_n idolater_n extortioner_n railer_n drunkard_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 10._o but_o albeit_o we_o can_v whole_o avoid_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o they_o nor_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o be_v greeve_v at_o they_o &_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v wind_n ourselves_o out_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v no_o good_a by_o their_o society_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v the_o wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v learn_v foolishness_n prou._n 13.20_o now_o albeit_o we_o can_v at_o all_o time_n forsake_v the_o familiarity_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a yet_o we_o must_v ever_o abandon_v and_o abjure_v their_o unfaithfulnes_n and_o ungodliness_n we_o can_v ever_o refuse_v their_o company_n but_o we_o must_v evermore_o renounce_v their_o impiety_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o embrace_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o that_o stand_v far_a from_o a_o rage_a flame_n be_v freesâ—_n and_o far_a off_o from_o burn_v he_o that_o walk_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n be_v safe_a from_o drown_v he_o that_o come_v not_o near_a place_n of_o infection_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v the_o danger_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o especial_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v suspicious_a and_o fearful_a of_o those_o sin_n unto_o which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o most_o prone_a &_o incline_v for_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o delight_n we_o and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o will_v soon_o overturn_v we_o and_o bring_v upon_o we_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v &_o condemn_v use_n 2_o all_o such_o as_o be_v companion_n with_o profane_a man_n the_o shroud_a of_o ourselves_o into_o such_o company_n argue_v a_o conformity_n in_o affection_n howsoever_o we_o will_v have_v it_o thought_n to_o be_v otherwise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o like_o will_n to_o like_v and_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v fly_v and_o flock_n together_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v like_o unto_o they_o and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v be_v allure_v and_o entice_v jehoshaphat_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o friendship_n and_o alliance_n with_o ahab_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o house_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a &_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o happy_a be_v their_o estate_n who_o abode_n be_v continual_o among_o god_n people_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 65_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o woeful_a and_o heavy_a condition_n to_o endure_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o be_v in_o their_o society_n be_v always_o join_v with_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o with_o great_a perplexity_n while_o he_o live_v among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o case_n to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o miserable_a woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o mesech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal_n 120_o 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o discover_v what_o lie_v in_o the_o hart_n than_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o ordinary_o resort_v and_o the_o place_n to_o which_o we_o common_o resort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o it_o be_v past_o find_v out_o but_o the_o company_n which_o we_o use_v shall_v try_v what_o be_v in_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o goodness_n we_o will_v not_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o lewdness_n the_o prophet_n david_n testify_v hereby_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16_o 3_o and_o psalm_n 119_o 63._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o psal_n 26._o i_o have_v not_o haunt_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o dissembler_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o have_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o wicked_a such_o therefore_o as_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o lewd_a company_n and_o can_v laugh_v most_o hearty_o at_o their_o sin_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a heart_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o unto_o god_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_v 3_o danger_n of_o evil_a company_n to_o cast_v out_o every_o foul_a spirit_n out_o of_o our_o society_n we_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o some_o place_n that_o have_v be_v haunt_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o there_o be_v few_o place_n or_o parish_n that_o be_v not_o frequent_v and_o pester_v with_o many_o evil_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o house_n or_o family_n almost_o to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v not_o hold_v &_o boulstersome_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n be_v cain_n in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n be_v ham_n in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v ishmael_n in_o the_o family_n of_o isaac_n be_v esau_n in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v absalon_n and_o these_o be_v foul_a spirit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o labour_n to_o direct_v their_o way_n aright_o and_o to_o have_v their_o family_n purge_v from_o gross_a corruption_n as_o jacob_n cleanse_v his_o house_n from_o idolatry_n can_v so_o sanctify_v and_o reform_v they_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 35_o 2._o but_o some_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o other_o will_v wind_v in_o himself_o infect_v &_o infest_v the_o family_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n by_o his_o example_n and_o poison_v they_o by_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n achan_n must_v be_v find_v out_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o god_n to_o be_v discomfit_v josh_n 7_o 11._o jonah_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o ship_n drown_v jon._n 1_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 21_o 10._o to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n &_o her_o son_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o isaac_n it_o be_v a_o express_a charge_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o to_o purge_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o these_o commandment_n and_o precept_n join_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o god_n how_o he_o will_v order_v his_o family_n i_o will_v do_v wise_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n betimes_o will_v i_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 101_o 2_o 7._o we_o see_v hereby_o who_o we_o shall_v entertain_v in_o our_o house_n and_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v under_o our_o roof_n to_o wit_n the_o godly_a for_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v none_o such_o as_o be_v sturdy_a and_o stubborn_a that_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o scorn_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n many_o there_o be_v that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o despise_v all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v take_v for_o amendment_n these_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o family_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o we_o see_v in_o the_o
ignorance_n only_o purpose_n and_o intend_v the_o commit_n of_o it_o a_o plague_n come_v upon_o he_o &_o all_o his_o kingdom_n gen._n 20_o 3_o 17._o this_o uncleanness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 18_o and_o 19_o have_v almost_o consume_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o few_o of_o they_o only_o reserve_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n &_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 22._o therefore_o god_n at_o the_o length_n find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o behold_v what_o a_o fire_n it_o kindle_v in_o his_o house_n it_o bring_v upon_o his_o head_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o ravish_v of_o his_o wife_n the_o deflower_v of_o his_o daughter_n the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n the_o murder_n of_o ammon_n the_o treason_n of_o absalon_n the_o revolt_n of_o his_o counsellor_n and_o captain_n &_o sundry_a other_o conspiracy_n insurrection_n and_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n tell_v he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o take_v the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n &_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n for_o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n 1_o sam._n chap._n 12_o verse_n 11._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v now_o a_o little_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n sink_v deep_a into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o first_o all_o uncleanness_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a curse_n wheresoever_o it_o go_v and_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v commit_v this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n affirm_v chap._n 31._o verse_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n to_o bâ—e_v condemn_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o which_o shall_v rooâ—e_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n what_o portion_n shall_v i_o have_v of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o what_o inheritance_n of_o the_o almighty_a if_o i_o shall_v suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o wander_v after_o strange_a woman_n second_o it_o be_v great_a than_o other_o sin_n of_o reason_n 2_o the_o second_o table_n that_o be_v sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v the_o wise_a man_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n then_o theft_n it_o be_v a_o pervert_v of_o all_o right_a and_o a_o overturning_a of_o all_o equity_n among_o man_n if_o a_o man_n rob_v another_o of_o his_o good_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v a_o thief_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v at_o every_o man_n hand_n he_o shall_v be_v exclaim_v upon_o and_o man_n will_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o yet_o adultery_n be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a robbery_n for_o thereby_o other_o man_n be_v rob_v not_o of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n but_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o honesty_n yea_o they_o rob_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v but_o those_o also_o that_o yet_o be_v unfashion_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n man_n do_v not_o despise_v say_v solomon_n a_o thief_n when_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v hungry_a but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v he_o shall_v restore_v seven_o fold_n or_o he_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 6_o 30._o reason_n 3_o three_o this_o sin_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o train_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o idleness_n drunkenness_n profaneness_n of_o heart_n and_o sencelesnesse_n of_o spirit_n this_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n express_v chapter_n 4_o verse_n 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o their_o heart_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n blind_a the_o understanding_n draw_v away_o the_o will_n from_o all_o goodness_n and_o make_v the_o affection_n so_o brutish_a that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o and_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o beastly_a sensuality_n this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n declare_v touch_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d she_o and_o in_o her_o daughter_n neither_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a ezek._n 16_o 49._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v this_o sin_n to_o lie_v hide_v though_o it_o be_v commit_v never_o so_o close_o and_o secret_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n he_o be_v in_o time_n find_v out_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n arrest_v he_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o think_v to_o hide_v this_o sin_n and_o go_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o be_v espy_v for_o howsoever_o man_n either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o punish_v this_o sin_n or_o punish_v it_o slight_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o or_o not_o regard_v it_o yet_o god_n will_v be_v a_o swift_a judge_n against_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bitter_a water_n numb_a 5_o 12._o discover_v the_o guilty_a wife_n which_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v true_a it_o be_v this_o ceremony_n be_v end_v and_o these_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o quick_a and_o his_o sight_n as_o sharp_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o know_v disclose_v and_o punish_v of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o hide_v it_o from_o he_o who_o will_v reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n nothing_o more_o provoke_v to_o sin_n then_o hope_v of_o impurity_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o secrecy_n and_o carry_v the_o matter_n away_o close_o if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v shall_v be_v engrave_v in_o his_o forehead_n or_o write_v in_o great_a letter_n that_o he_o which_o run_v might_n read_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o abstain_v if_o not_o for_o conscience_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o do_n of_o they_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o our_o secret_a sin_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o light_n what_o figge-leave_n soever_o we_o patch_v together_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o his_o knowledge_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o commit_v secret_a sin_n see_v he_o understand_v all_o thing_n he_o make_v the_o eye_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o make_v the_o heart_n &_o shall_v not_o he_o find_v out_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o heart_n psal_n 94_o 9_o take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o of_o whoredom_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o learn_v to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v that_o know_v not_o god_n second_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v the_o light_n use_v 2_o account_n and_o estimation_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o procure_v and_o cause_v great_a judgement_n and_o destroy_v a_o man_n soul_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o make_v whoredom_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n a_o venial_a offence_n a_o natural_a sin_n a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n and_o a_o sport_n to_o laugh_v at_o we_o see_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o for_o their_o fornication_n commit_v with_o the_o midianite_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 8_o he_o destroy_v so_o many_o of_o his_o own_o people_n in_o one_o day_n and_o make_v they_o example_n to_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o come_v and_o yet_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o a_o trick_n of_o
they_o fall_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n and_o can_v repent_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o such_o as_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o rom_n 1.28_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o follow_v be_v a_o punishment_n which_o go_v before_o god_n forsake_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o forsake_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o once_o god_n leave_v they_o the_o devil_n find_v they_o whensoever_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o any_o person_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n take_v possession_n for_o the_o house_n be_v empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o entertain_v he_o math._n 12_o 44._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v concern_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n my_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psal_n 81_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o show_v that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v he_o lay_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v their_o full_a swinge_n into_o all_o wickedness_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o hate_v the_o gospel_n stone_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n show_v that_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess_n 2_o 19_o reason_n 3_o three_o sin_n be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o fret_a of_o a_o canker_n and_o to_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o leprosy_n both_o which_o go_v forward_o and_o make_v no_o stay_n until_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v infect_v and_o every_o member_n endanger_v this_o be_v the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v their_o word_n shall_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n 2.17_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n for_o as_o one_o serpent_n engender_v another_o so_o do_v one_o sin_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o another_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v so_o then_o lie_v these_o thing_n together_o both_o that_o god_n forsake_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o conceive_v of_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o canker_n and_o to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o a_o leprosy_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v entertain_v know_v not_o stay_v but_o roll_v as_o a_o stone_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o use_v 1_o bottom_n now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n first_o consider_v from_o hence_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o sin_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o grow_v to_o more_o perfection_n every_o day_n we_o can_v stop_v this_o stream_n when_o we_o will_v it_o go_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n leave_v we_o further_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o leave_v his_o way_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n he_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n check_v for_o his_o hatred_n against_o his_o brother_n &_o admonish_v to_o repent_v but_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4_o 8._o this_o appear_v in_o judas_n he_o entertain_v covetousness_n in_o his_o heart_n from_o covetousness_n he_o fall_v to_o plot_n with_o the_o pharisy_n from_o plot_v he_o proceed_v to_o practise_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o break_v out_o into_o treason_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o he_o break_v his_o own_o neck_n math._n 26_o 15._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o trace_v out_o his_o fall_n from_o god_n step_v by_o step_n and_o the_o more_o he_o continue_v 14._o 1._o sam._n 16_o 14._o the_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forsake_v he_o so_o that_o his_o hide_a corruption_n break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n open_a persecution_n against_o david_n and_o open_a desperation_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n some_o grow_v to_o be_v very_a devil_n incarnate_a that_o do_v every_o day_n give_v strength_n unto_o their_o corruption_n and_o add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n some_o be_v like_a bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o sensuality_n carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n jude_n 10._o continuance_n in_o sin_n bring_v hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o see_v it_o not_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o they_o taste_v deep_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n beseech_v they_o with_o bitter_a tear_n exhort_v they_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n denounce_v all_o the_o plague_n punishment_n and_o judgment_n of_o hell_n offer_v unto_o they_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n entreat_v they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dear_a blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o they_o all_o these_o they_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o neglect_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o price_n sin_n have_v bewitch_v their_o heart_n satan_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o among_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a which_o be_v soon_o check_v &_o control_v soon_o make_v to_o bleed_v and_o raise_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n ezek._n 11_o 19_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a curse_n and_o malediction_n lay_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o have_v a_o stony_a and_o stiff-necked_a a_o rebellious_a and_o iron_n heart_n which_o heap_v and_o hoard_v up_o every_o day_n vengeance_n against_o itself_o what_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n be_v this_o upon_o pharaoh_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v he_o be_v visit_v with_o lice_n he_o be_v fear_v with_o thunder_n he_o be_v plague_v with_o frog_n he_o be_v try_v with_o darkness_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v yet_o can_v not_o all_o these_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n nor_o pierce_v his_o conscience_n that_o be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o that_o he_o proceed_v in_o evil_a until_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n hereunto_o accord_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v can_v the_o black_a moor_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 13_o 23._o see_v therefore_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o sin_n can_v have_v do_v stay_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o all_o such_o as_o break_v out_o into_o this_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o those_o that_o run_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n that_o when_o they_o be_v go_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o stay_n or_o stop_v until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o low_a end_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v give_v the_o onset_n upon_o sin_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v open_a the_o flood_n gate_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v not_o again_o easy_o shut_v up_o but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o stream_n bear_v all_o thing_n before_o it_o for_o howsoever_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o be_v entertain_v of_o man_n with_o some_o dislike_n and_o not_o without_o some_o struggle_a and_o strive_v against_o it_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n they_o grow_v shameless_a even_o to_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a though_o the_o sun_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o man_n bear_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o
but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 11._o second_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o we_o show_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o come_v of_o wicked_a person_n and_o parent_n if_o they_o forsake_v the_o sin_n wherein_o their_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n have_v walk_v and_o wallow_v as_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n can_v receive_v no_o touch_n of_o disgrace_n or_o blemish_n of_o honour_n or_o stain_v of_o name_n at_o all_o three_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n or_o grace_n for_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a child_n to_o descend_v of_o godly_a parent_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o child_n of_o josiah_n he_o reform_a religion_n betimes_o and_o consecrate_v his_o young_a year_n as_o it_o be_v his_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n howbeit_o his_o child_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 5_o 12_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o father_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o ezek._n chapter_n 18_o verse_n 20._o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o as_o have_v have_v evil_a parent_n must_v acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o never_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o he_o may_v just_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o as_o one_o serpent_n engender_v another_o so_o natural_o do_v one_o wicked_a man_n bring_v forth_o another_o and_o without_o a_o special_a grace_n prevent_v like_o father_n like_o son_n a_o evil_a root_n a_o evil_a tree_n a_o evil_a fountain_n a_o evil_a stream_n none_o ought_v therefore_o to_o justify_v the_o work_n of_o their_o progenitor_n &_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o follow_v they_o but_o must_v consider_v whether_o they_o follow_v the_o right_a way_n psalm_n 78_o 8_o rather_o they_o must_v say_v in_o humility_n we_o acknowledge_v o_o lord_n our_o wickedness_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o jer._n 14_o 20._o dan._n 9_o 8._o psal_n 106_o 6._o esay_n 65_o 7._o how_o many_o do_v we_o see_v run_v on_o in_o evil_a with_o their_o evil_a father_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o two_o calf_n the_o one_o at_o dan_n the_o other_o at_o beth-el_a the_o rest_n that_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n one_o after_o another_o like_o those_o that_o run_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n until_o a_o worse_a arise_v i_o mean_v ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o change_v the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la into_o a_o worse_a bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n a_o strange_a god_n whereas_o before_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n albeit_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n wherefore_o when_o god_n restrain_v the_o child_n from_o those_o wicked_a way_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o parent_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o good_a hand_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a ezek._n 18._o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a then_o of_o evil_a parent_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n evil_a child_n job_n 14_o 4._o joh._n 3_o 6._o psal_n 51_o 5._o every_o thing_n fructifi_v according_a to_o his_o kind_n of_o briar_n what_o can_v come_v but_o briar_n of_o thorn_n what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o but_o thorn_n every_o seed_n have_v his_o proper_a body_n 1._o corinth_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 38._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n say_v christ_n math._n 7_o 16_o yet_o behold_v how_o god_n his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v prevail_a and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n over_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o power_n alter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n behold_v i_o say_v how_o god_n by_o his_o marvellous_a and_o strange_a work_n at_o which_o we_o may_v all_o wonder_n make_v grape_n to_o grow_v of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n to_o spring_v our_o of_o thistle_n he_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o bear_v and_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n psalm_n 113_o 9_o gal._n 4_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n to_o be_v graff_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n rom._n chap._n 11_o verse_n 24._o whence_o do_v abraham_n himself_o spring_v but_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a stock_n for_o his_o father_n worship_v strange_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n josh_n chapter_n 24_o 2_o so_o that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o from_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 1_o second_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o admonish_v use_v 2_o and_o provoke_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n nothing_o can_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oppression_n cruelty_n wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o ungodly_a parent_n but_o the_o repentance_n of_o their_o child_n ezek._n chapter_n 18_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o a_o wicked_a life_n lead_v by_o wicked_a parent_n be_v as_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o black-moore_n or_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o a_o leopard_n it_o be_v write_v or_o grave_v with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o diamond_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v it_o away_o nor_o all_o the_o nytre_n &_o soap_n in_o the_o world_n can_v purge_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o child_n child_n as_o a_o leprosy_n only_o true_a repentance_n be_v able_a quite_o to_o blot_v it_o out_o this_o be_v as_o the_o fuller_n earth_n that_o can_v scour_v out_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o blot_n of_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v to_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o transgression_n that_o iniquity_n be_v not_o their_o ruin_n ezek._n 18_o 30_o 31_o they_o must_v make_v they_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n and_o until_o the_o child_n have_v learn_v this_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o father_n sin_n by_o repentance_n the_o reproach_n of_o they_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o once_o he_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o die_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o father_n never_o to_o arise_v nor_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o name_n for_o as_o repentance_n blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v so_o ought_v it_o much_o more_o before_o man_n who_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v like_o their_o heavenly_a father_n three_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o object_v the_o sin_n use_v 3_o of_o parent_n whether_o dead_a or_o alive_a or_o the_o punishment_n befall_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o have_v live_v a_o ungracious_a life_n or_o die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n to_o their_o child_n that_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o way_n neither_o follow_v they_o in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o these_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o have_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o father_n that_o make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o there_o be_v dishonourable_a of_o their_o father_n it_o be_v no_o discredit_n for_o ruth_n or_o rahab_n to_o come_v the_o one_o from_o the_o moabite_n who_o be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n from_o their_o first_o conception_n gen._n 19_o 37._o the_o other_o from_o the_o canaanite_n who_o be_v curse_v in_o their_o first_o father_n gen._n 9_o 25._o and_o all_o of_o they_o vow_v to_o destruction_n gen._n 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o ammorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_fw-fr hittite_n yet_o if_o the_o child_n be_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 47._o john_n 1_o 47._o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nathaniel_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n rather_o than_o any_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v more_o admire_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n then_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o adulterer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o murderer_n or_o profane_a person_n unto_o his_o father_n or_o have_v have_v such_o forefather_n for_o many_o generation_n
blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal_n 79_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n rom._n 8_o 35._o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o though_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o many_o it_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n not_o divide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v upon_o we_o through_o a_o general_a corruption_n to_o judge_v those_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o suffer_v the_o great_a sorrow_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o job_n friend_n and_o christ_n follower_n luke_n 13._o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o full_a of_o error_n and_o empty_a of_o charity_n 15_o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n 17_o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v go_v in_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n and_o inauguration_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o use_v no_o more_o word_n than_o here_o be_v express_v for_o this_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o chief_a effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o holy_a work_n but_o well_o advise_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v second_o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n by_o his_o title_n and_o effect_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o creature_n for_o through_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17.28_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consider_v far_o by_o the_o end_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o his_o example_n express_v by_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o by_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o solomon_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o chron._n 1_o 10._o &_o 1_o chro._n 27_o 1._o second_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o may_v keep_v together_o live_v in_o order_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o to_o perform_v such_o mutual_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v for_o this_o life_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n and_o separate_v he_o to_o bear_v office_n among_o the_o people_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v many_o take_v he_o &c_n &c_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n give_v he_o charge_n etc._n etc._n and_o eleazar_n must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v exod._n 28_o 30_o what_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v be_v diverse_o understand_v it_o be_v endless_a and_o fruitless_a to_o rehearse_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o artificer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n deliver_v to_o moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n he_o make_v answer_v by_o lively_a voice_n 1_o sam._n 30_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v both_o plural_a and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v they_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o proper_o they_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o father_n the_o true_a light_n and_o perfection_n be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a aaron_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n joh_n 3_o 34._o col._n 2.3_o again_o other_o think_v that_o as_o those_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v grave_v on_o a_o plate_n and_o put_v on_o aaron_n forehead_n so_o these_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v likewise_o grave_v on_o a_o golden_a plate_n and_o put_v in_o the_o breast_n lap_n which_o be_v double_a for_o something_o to_o be_v put_v therein_o last_o other_o think_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precious_a stone_n speak_v of_o exod._n 28_o and_o that_o they_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o must_v instruct_v the_o people_n both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o will_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o judg._n 1_o 1_o &_o 20_o 18_o 28._o 1_o sam._n 23_o 9_o &_o 10_o 11_o 12._o these_o be_v lose_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o want_v at_o the_o people_n return_n ezr._n 2_o 63._o neh._n 6_o 65_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v answer_v by_o they_o any_o more_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o general_o &_o particular_o he_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o take_v joshua_n and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o give_v he_o a_o straight_a charge_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n faithful_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o preparative_n to_o the_o prayer_n the_o faithful_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o make_v some_o entrance_n or_o introduction_n into_o this_o holy_a exercise_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o before_o chap._n 16_o 22_o whereby_o he_o mean_v soul_n doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o also_o their_o soul_n gen._n 2_o 7._o job_n 27_o 3._o eccl._n 12_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o first_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v form_v all_o thing_n reason_n 1_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1_o 16_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1_o 3._o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n so_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 9_o if_o then_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immediate_o or_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o albeit_o many_o place_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v a_o immediate_a creation_n yet_o the_o opinion_n be_v rather_o weaken_v by_o those_o testimony_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o example_n eccl._n 12_o 7_o the_o
soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o for_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v undecided_a whether_o god_n give_v it_o immediate_o or_o not_o that_o god_n give_v it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v every_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n remain_v yet_o in_o doubt_n as_o before_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o that_o place_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n rather_o proove_v the_o contrary_a for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n &_o his_o gift_n but_o how_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n not_o immediate_o but_o of_o the_o parent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o solomon_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o adam_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 7._o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o controversy_n much_o less_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v whether_o the_o soul_n come_v by_o traduction_n or_o by_o infusion_n whether_o from_o the_o parent_n or_o from_o god_n a_o question_n much_o debate_v both_o among_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n wish_v rather_o all_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n &_o to_o content_v themselves_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o use_v we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o first_o this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v diverse_a error_n use_v 1_o and_o heresy_n touch_v the_o soul_n raise_v up_o in_o former_a time_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n &_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o sadducee_n who_o hold_v that_o spirit_n be_v only_o certain_a quality_n or_o accident_n but_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o subsistence_n of_o themselves_o act_v 23_o 8._o we_o learn_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o a_o thing_n essential_a as_o also_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v and_o live_v when_o the_o body_n die_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n create_v but_o yet_o immortal_a invisible_a but_o yet_o subsist_v solomon_n say_v it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n luke_n 23_o 46._o so_o stephen_n pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7_o 59_o thus_o do_v they_o make_v god_n the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o once_o it_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n they_o then_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n nothing_o but_o a_o blast_n or_o breath_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n infuse_v into_o man_n body_n but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o essence_n or_o substance_n be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o mistake_v exceed_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o under_o the_o cross_n even_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o murmur_v and_o rebel_n hebr._n 12_o 9_o if_o we_o must_v yield_v reverence_n to_o our_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o body_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o soul_n the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o they_o be_v both_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o agine_v use_v 3_o three_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o god_n it_o come_v near_a to_o his_o essence_n whereby_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a substance_n more_o worth_a they_o all_o the_o bodily_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 49_o 7_o that_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n soul_n or_o pay_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o god_n for_o he_o it_o go_v beyond_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n all_o the_o gold_n &_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n can_v equal_v one_o soul_n in_o value_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o horrible_a murder_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o destroy_v a_o man_n soul_n math._n chapter_n 16_o verse_n 26_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a work_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o best_a reward_n dan._n 12_o 3._o last_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o have_v the_o great_a use_n 4_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o it_o excel_v the_o body_n so_o the_o care_n of_o it_o shall_v exceed_v and_o surmount_v the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o call_v man_n from_o the_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a care_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o we_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v math._n 6_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 32._o rom._n 13_o 14_o that_o we_o may_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n object_n but_o be_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o mind_n nothing_o but_o heaven_n &_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o soul_n nay_o not_o so_o answer_v god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o as_o than_o christ_n say_v this_o must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o other_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v matth._n 23_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v beside_o the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o it_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o to_o work_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v the_o duty_n proper_a unto_o it_o except_o the_o body_n prosper_v and_o be_v provide_v for_o howbeit_o our_o chief_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v live_v to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o our_o great_a care_n be_v to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o body_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 20._o which_o may_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o touch_v joshua_n which_o i_o will_v join_v together_o that_o we_o may_v end_v this_o chapter_n for_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n mention_v verse_n 18_o and_o 23_o and_o of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n we_o have_v speak_v oftentimes_o before_o moreover_o we_o have_v here_o many_o particular_a point_n offer_v unto_o we_o touch_v magistrate_n and_o subject_n as_o that_o god_n appoint_v none_o to_o serve_v in_o any_o call_n but_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o that_o call_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joshua_n be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n as_o when_o saul_n be_v appoint_v &_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n change_v into_o another_o man_n and_o moses_n be_v here_o will_v to_o put_v some_o of_o his_o honour_n upon_o joshua_n verse_n 20._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v that_o magistrate_n and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o their_o people_n &_o not_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v verse_n 17._o and_o when_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n we_o learn_v that_o that_o people_n be_v in_o a_o most_o wretched_a estate_n where_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o judg._n 17_o like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n by_o this_o similitude_n also_o our_o saviour_n express_v in_o what_o fearful_a condition_n the_o people_n be_v that_o have_v
last_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n import_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v use_v 4_o to_o god_n as_o our_o daily_a service_n due_a unto_o he_o 1._o king_n 18_o 36._o 115._o rab._n menachem_n fol._n 115._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n speak_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o morning_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v by_o day_n it_o be_v therefore_o require_v of_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o once_o in_o a_o month_n or_o once_o a_o week_n nor_o only_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o public_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o we_o must_v remember_v he_o daily_o that_o remember_v we_o every_o hour_n the_o time_n of_o prayer_n be_v every_o day_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n prayer_n fine_a strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n our_o daily_a want_n danger_n tentation_n and_o decay_n so_o that_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n pray_v continual_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 16._o these_o be_v five_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o daily_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v even_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 130_o 5_o 6._o first_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o order_n we_o have_v daily_a sin_n we_o provoke_v god_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v teach_v daily_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n &_o to_o say_v if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v ps_n 130_o 3._o for_o as_o he_o lade_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o benefit_n so_o we_o lade_v he_o daily_o with_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v weary_a to_o bear_v they_o &_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v even_o reckon_n with_o the_o lord_n every_o day_n and_o renew_v our_o repentance_n evermore_o second_o we_o have_v daily_o want_v and_o who_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n daily_o to_o bewail_v they_o and_o daily_o to_o crave_v the_o supply_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o feel_n of_o grace_n or_o spark_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o want_v both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v they_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o three_o we_o have_v daily_a danger_n every_o creature_n if_o god_n give_v we_o over_o be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o destruction_n we_o go_v not_o from_o home_n but_o our_o return_n be_v uncertain_a no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o safety_n if_o we_o get_v up_o on_o horseback_n in_o the_o slip_n of_o one_o foot_n we_o slip_v into_o danger_n &_o sometime_o into_o death_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o misstep_v of_o one_o foot_n bring_v trouble_v if_o a_o man_n enclose_v himself_o in_o his_o garden_n a_o serpent_n may_v bite_v he_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n a_o tile_n from_o a_o house_n may_v strike_v he_o down_o nay_o dead_a where_o can_v a_o man_n secure_v himself_o or_o how_o long_o or_o from_o who_o when_o we_o have_v escape_v one_o danger_n may_v we_o afterward_o promise_v unto_o ourselves_o safety_n nay_o we_o be_v present_o in_o danger_n of_o another_o danger_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o syrian_n who_o when_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o israelite_n flee_v to_o aphek_n into_o the_o city_n for_o refuge_n but_o there_o a_o wall_n fall_v upon_o twenty_o and_o seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v and_o slay_v they_o 1_o king_n 20_o 30_o so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n speak_v as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fly_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o amos_n 5_o 19_o therefore_o our_o only_a safety_n stand_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o beg_v his_o assistance_n four_o we_o have_v daily_a tentation_n bodily_a and_o ghostly_a arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n never_o rest_v but_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v job_n 1_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o he_o be_v never_o idle_a nor_o weary_a he_o be_v a_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o nor_o take_v any_o denial_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v math._n 26_o 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 32_o 21_o that_o satan_n desire_v to_o have_v they_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n howbeit_o he_o tell_v peter_n he_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v among_o all_o these_o tentation_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o when_o we_o enjoy_v health_n &_o wealth_n peace_n and_o liberty_n ease_n and_o abundance_n if_o ever_o we_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v most_o common_o when_o we_o be_v full_a psalm_n 30_o 6._o deuter._n 6_o 6_o 7.8_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 21_o 34_o 35._o last_o we_o have_v daily_o decay_v in_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n our_o natural_a heat_n and_o moisture_n wherein_o the_o life_n consist_v be_v daily_o impair_v and_o will_v quick_o consume_v be_v not_o nature_n daily_o supply_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v whereby_o the_o decay_n of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n make_v in_o nature_n be_v make_v up_o so_o will_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v daily_o in_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o increase_v by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o these_o gift_n in_o we_o lest_o they_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o green_a wood_n which_o will_v soon_o go_v out_o if_o it_o be_v not_o kindle_v so_o then_o this_o morning_n &_o evening_n sacrifice_n shall_v direct_v we_o how_o and_o when_o to_o worship_v god_n we_o must_v remember_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n &_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o must_v be_v in_o our_o thought_n first_o and_o last_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o day_n and_o end_n the_o day_n with_o he_o let_v he_o be_v in_o our_o first_o meditation_n when_o we_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n if_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v better_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o day_n after_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 5_o 3._o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o and_o psalm_n 22_o 2_o and_o 53_o 17_o and_o 119_o 55_o 62_o 164._o dan._n 6_o 10_o then_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n most_o fresh_a and_o cheerful_a then_o be_v the_o sense_n comfort_v and_o refresh_v because_o of_o the_o night_n rest_n and_o therefore_o best_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n again_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o world_n and_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n have_v not_o yet_o forestall_v and_o possess_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v then_o the_o most_o fit_a to_o perform_v any_o special_a or_o spiritual_a duty_n require_v of_o us._n last_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n after_o we_o have_v new_o taste_v his_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o night_n past_a which_o he_o may_v have_v make_v everlasting_a darkness_n unto_o we_o &_o never_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o moreover_o as_o the_o great_a part_n neglect_v this_o time_n so_o do_v they_o also_o at_o evening_n they_o forget_v what_o blessing_n they_o have_v receive_v what_o danger_n they_o have_v escape_v what_o tentation_n they_o have_v resist_v what_o want_v they_o have_v obtain_v what_o decay_v they_o have_v supply_v and_o repair_v for_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_o and_o last_o what_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o day_n for_o which_o god_n may_v
conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v the_o wife_n to_o fear_v her_o husband_n ephes_n 5_o 33_o and_o peter_n teach_v the_o same_o she_o must_v have_v her_o conversation_n with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o help_v to_o set_v in_o order_n all_o other_o duty_n this_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n and_o in_o obedience_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n &_o that_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o ready_o as_o serve_v christ_n without_o murmur_v or_o gainsay_v if_o they_o perform_v these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v christian_n wife_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n such_o will_v do_v their_o husband_n good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n prou._n 31_o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v a_o crown_n unto_o her_o husband_n prou._n 12_o 4_o but_o she_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a make_v he_o ashamed_a and_o be_v as_o rottenness_n in_o his_o bone_n a_o good_a wife_n be_v not_o only_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o ornament_n unto_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n if_o she_o have_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a ornament_n if_o to_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n it_o have_v be_v a_o far_o great_a but_o behold_v while_o she_o keep_v herself_o in_o her_o place_n and_o discharge_v her_o duty_n with_o love_n and_o subjection_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o crown_n unto_o he_o than_o which_o what_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n can_v there_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n but_o a_o provident_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prou._n 19_o 14._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n top_n they_o with_o a_o brawl_a woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n prou._n 21_o 9_o and_o again_o a_o continual_a drop_n in_o a_o very_a rainy_a day_n and_o a_o contentious_a woman_n be_v alike_o prou._n 27_o 15_o and_o 19_o 13._o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n see_v use_v 3_o authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o over_o their_o wife_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o love_v they_o tender_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_n and_o to_o cherish_v they_o as_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o christ_n jesus_n do_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o the_o heathen_a king_n can_v tell_v sarah_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v as_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o eye_n gen._n 20_o 16._o it_o be_v his_o duty_n therefore_o to_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 7_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v and_o why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o dwell_v together_o but_z that_o the_o husband_n shall_v yield_v to_o she_o these_o 4._o thing_n first_o good_a example_n second_o instruction_n three_o maintenance_n &_o last_o employment_n in_o her_o call_n for_o his_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o family_n chap._n xxxi_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o midianite_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n 3._o and_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v arm_v some_o of_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o war_n and_o let_v they_o go_v against_o the_o midianite_n and_o avenge_v the_o lord_n on_o midian_a 4._o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o thousand_o throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v you_o send_v to_o the_o war_n 5._o so_o there_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n twelve_o thousand_o arm_v for_o war_n 6._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o the_o war_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n they_o and_o phinchas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o the_o war_n with_o the_o holy_a instrument_n and_o the_o trumpet_n to_o blow_v in_o his_o hand_n moses_n have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n now_o come_v to_o the_o civil_a plantation_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n this_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n gen._n 15_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o prevail_v and_o to_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n of_o the_o rest_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a who_o combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o moabite_n as_o we_o see_v see_v chap._n 25_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o whoredom_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n when_o they_o despair_v to_o prevail_v against_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n also_o and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o among_o they_o the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v three_o first_o of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o war_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v follow_v &_o fight_v three_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o first_o part_n be_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preparation_n use_v to_o accomplish_v this_o commandment_n for_o moses_n send_v they_o forth_o and_o with_o they_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n &_o appoint_v soldier_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n command_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n object_n from_o this_o arise_v diverse_a doubt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o why_o do_v god_n command_v vengeance_n in_o this_o place_n that_o forbid_v it_o else_o where_o rom._n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 19_o deut._n chap._n 32_o verse_n 35_o answer_n i_o answer_v this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o change_n in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o revenge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o private_a man_n true_a it_o be_v god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n bear_v injury_n patient_o and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 13_o 4_o yet_o he_o retain_v power_n to_o himself_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o never_o disclaym_v that_o office_n nay_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o numb_a 25_o 16._o so_o than_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a must_v bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o not_o retail_v like_a for_o like_a yet_o when_o god_n call_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o will_n and_o wrath_n he_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a their_o call_n be_v lawful_a thus_o we_o see_v 3_o this_o be_v call_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3_o how_o soldier_n be_v warrant_v to_o shed_v blood_n for_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n only_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v &_o kindle_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n not_o with_o private_a hatred_n grudge_n and_o revenge_n which_o make_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o they_o unlawful_a second_o object_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o that_o moses_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v answ_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12_o 7_o for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12_o 23._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 25_o 8_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v a_o old_a man_n full_a of_o day_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 15_o 15._o so_o then_o hereby_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o abraham_n body_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sarah_n only_o for_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o she_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n gen._n 35_o 29_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o godly_a forefather_n and_o of_o moses_n himself_o afterward_o deut._n 30_o 50_o as_o also_o of_o aaron_n before_o chap._n 20_o 24._o but_o it_o will_v be_v
say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n that_o he_o also_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n of_o aaron_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o many_o other_o 2_o king_n 22_o 20._o judg._n 2_o 10._o act_n 13_o 36._o i_o answer_v repent_v whether_o ishmael_n repent_v this_o phrase_n may_v employ_v with_o good_a probability_n the_o repentance_n of_o ishmael_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o join_v with_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o bury_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o whole_a age_n and_o set_v down_o how_o long_o he_o live_v but_o no_o reprobate_n have_v the_o age_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n record_v and_o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v hear_v gen._n 17_o 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o but_o if_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o wicked_a man_n then_o by_o his_o father_n to_o who_o he_o be_v gather_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v before_o he_o as_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n which_o now_o be_v spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet_n 3_o 19_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o necessary_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n live_v when_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o earth_n and_o have_v his_o subsist_v afterward_o math._n 22_o 23._o hebr._n 12_o 21._o object_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n &_o of_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o eccl._n 3_o 19_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o and_o equal_a in_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v impose_v upon_o both_o and_o man_n have_v no_o advantage_n to_o glory_n over_o the_o beast_n which_o serve_v to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o proclaim_v his_o vanity_n again_o solomon_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o profane_a atheist_n such_o as_o the_o saducee_v afterward_o be_v for_o they_o say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v they_o that_o also_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o corinth_n 15_o 32._o but_o when_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o chap._n 12._o again_o they_o produce_v sundry_a testimony_n that_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v he_o it_o must_v be_v the_o live_n the_o live_a that_o must_v do_v it_o psal_n 6.5_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o so_o 30_o 10_o and_o 88_o 11._o esay_n 38_o 18._o i_o answer_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v two_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n or_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a answ_n for_o some_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o that_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o in_o torment_n with_o the_o damn_a these_o can_v praise_v god_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v god_n accept_v praise_n at_o their_o hand_n other_o be_v dead_a only_o corporal_o not_o spiritual_o these_o can_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a together_o with_o the_o faithful_a yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o never_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_n god_n together_o with_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v yea_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a practice_n delight_n and_o exercise_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o last_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 16_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n i_o answer_v god_n have_v this_o of_o himself_o the_o angel_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o grace_n and_o communication_n they_o receive_v this_o from_o he_o whereas_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v it_o of_o himself_o object_n furthermore_o another_o question_n may_v be_v move_v wherefore_o in_o muster_v this_o army_n and_o send_v they_o to_o fight_v phinehas_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v among_o they_o for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o warfare_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o to_o war_n i_o answer_v answer_v moses_n send_v he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o zeal_n in_o slay_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n with_o his_o iavelin_n &_o he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n or_o to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n but_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o victory_n this_o be_v command_v of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o courage_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o fear_n but_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v out_o with_o they_o and_o fight_v for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o deut._n 20_o 2_o 3_o 4_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v with_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 24._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v phinehas_n go_v with_o the_o holy_a instrument_n some_o understand_v the_o ark_n other_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_a to_o ask_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o end_n that_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o begin_v it_o and_o if_o moses_n have_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o ark_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v express_v it_o by_o his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v often_o before_o beside_o if_o he_o have_v point_v to_o this_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v use_v the_o singular_a number_n they_o the_o plural_a &_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a instrument_n not_o instrument_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o two_o trumpet_n of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 10_o and_o these_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a instrument_n that_o be_v the_o trumpets_z as_o judg._n 8_o 27._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v the_o absurd_a collection_n of_o bellarmine_n 18._o de_n not_o eccl_n cap_n 17_o 18._o who_o make_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o note_n thereof_o allege_v the_o death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n but_o why_o may_v not_o zuinglius_fw-la go_fw-mi with_o his_o people_n into_o the_o battle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o may_v we_o account_v it_o a_o plague_n or_o punishment_n to_o die_v in_o battle_n or_o a_o token_n of_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o good_a josiah_n and_o many_o other_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o david_n say_v the_o sword_n devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 25._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n &c_n &c_n and_o moses_n say_v arm_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n by_o moses_n speak_v of_o war_n we_o may_v see_v they_o have_v be_v ancient_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v command_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v also_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_a of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 1_o and_o 24_o and_o 25._o but_o here_o diverse_a other_o point_n direct_v war_n and_o warrior_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o observe_v that_o a_o army_n be_v here_o speak_v off_o as_o muster_v and_o gather_v together_o for_o the_o battle_n gather_v doctrine_n before_o battle_n a_o army_n must_v be_v gather_v the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o before_o man_n go_v to_o battle_n a_o host_n of_o man_n must_v be_v appoint_v &_o gather_v together_o and_o sufficient_a force_n must_v be_v levy_v exod._n 17_o 9_o josh_n 8_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 13_o 3_o and_o 32_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 4._o judg._n 20_o 17._o reason_n 1_o the_o cause_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o a_o number_n may_v be_v
be_v spare_v as_o it_o be_v think_v not_o for_o their_o virginity_n num_fw-la pelarg_n in_o num_fw-la but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o number_n and_o to_o multiply_v unto_o many_o generation_n but_o observe_v far_o that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n use_v a_o term_n and_o phrase_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v cleanly_a and_o comely_a &_o no_o way_n foul_a or_o offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o any_o of_o doctrine_n thing_n unseemly_a in_o themselves_o must_v be_v modest_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o unseemly_a to_o be_v utter_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v honest_a and_o modest_a and_o may_v no_o way_n offend_v genesis_n chapter_n 4_o verses_z 1_o 2_o 25._o 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 21._o judg._n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 24._o psalm_n 51_o in_o the_o title_n esay_n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 30_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 7_o verse_n 3_o gen._n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 5._o and_o chapter_n 16_o verse_n 4._o judge_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 24._o 1._o sam._n 24_o 4._o rom._n 1_o verses_z 26_o 27_o 28._o so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n child_n to_o carry_v chastity_n and_o modesty_n in_o all_o part_n of_o shamefastness_n not_o to_o be_v seer_n hearer_n or_o acquainter_n of_o ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n uncomely_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n evil_a in_o themselves_o 1._o cicer._n the_o offic_n lib._n 1._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o without_o any_o evil_a or_o offence_n as_o to_o steal_v to_o kill_v which_o be_v wicked_a to_o be_v practise_v not_o wicked_a to_o be_v utter_v on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o unhonest_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o modest_a heart_n ought_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n gen._n 9_o 21_o 23._o it_o be_v remember_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o become_v drink_v and_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n disclose_v himself_o in_o his_o tent_n his_o shame_n be_v discover_v i_o be_o scoff_v at_o it_o but_o shem_n and_o japheth_n be_v exceed_o commend_v in_o his_o prophecy_n they_o go_v backward_o and_o see_v not_o the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o have_v many_o part_n dishonourable_a in_o themselves_o and_o unseemly_a through_o our_o sin_n herein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n show_v itself_o that_o he_o put_v more_o honour_n upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12_o verse_n 23._o the_o hand_n the_o head_n we_o show_v to_o all_o other_o part_n we_o cover_v as_o nature_n itself_o teach_v hab._n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 15._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o secret_a in_o matter_n reason_v 1_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o express_v the_o same_o with_o reverend_a choice_n and_o modest_a word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o those_o that_o profess_v holiness_n to_o show_v themselves_o light_a in_o any_o condition_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v seemly_a it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o think_v upon_o ephes_n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 3_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n such_o broad_a or_o rather_o beastly_a speak_v therefore_o be_v no_o way_n sightly_o or_o seemly_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n second_o god_n will_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o be_v evermore_o among_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_n or_o seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o any_o unseemly_a manner_n deuter._n chapter_n 23_o verse_n 14._o three_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o corinthian_n chapter_n 15_o verse_n 33._o we_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v through_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n but_o much_o more_o when_o we_o hear_v unchaste_a word_n &_o see_v unchaste_a work_n four_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o filthy_a speech_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n ephes_n 4_o 29_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v he_o touch_v his_o comfortable_a and_o defensive_a presence_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o eph._n 4_o 30._o deut._n 23_o 14._o reason_n 1_o the_o use_v follow_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o with_o delight_n please_v themselves_o in_o spew_v out_o filthy_a speech_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n let_v such_o also_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n do_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reu._n 3_o 16._o how_o many_o be_v therein_o our_o day_n in_o all_o place_n that_o do_v make_v it_o their_o sport_n and_o pastime_n to_o talk_v of_o unclean_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o filthy_a and_o beastly_a manner_n which_o no_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heart_n esay_n 3._o verse_n 9_o matth._n 12_o 34._o esay_n 32_o 6._o corrupt_a and_o rot_a speech_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a heart_n for_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v second_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o look_v on_o filthy_a thing_n for_o if_o to_o speak_v filthy_o and_o give_v our_o tongue_n to_o filthiness_n be_v wicked_a how_o much_o more_o to_o delight_v to_o behold_v filthiness_n cham_fw-mi and_o canaan_n behold_v their_o father_n nakedness_n be_v reprove_v nay_o accurse_a gen._n 9_o 22._o and_o if_o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psa_n 119_o 37_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o behold_v impurity_n three_o it_o meet_v manifest_o and_o just_o with_o those_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v that_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o a_o true_a christian_n heart_n blush_v once_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v evil_a secret_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a eph._n 5_o 12._o 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 1._o but_o make_v show_v of_o they_o public_o and_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n 2._o sam._n 16_o ver_fw-la 22._o whereas_o modesty_n shall_v be_v maintain_v touch_v the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o tongue_n the_o gesture_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n four_o it_o condemn_v all_o lovesong_n light_a interlude_n amorous_a book_n lascivious_a representation_n of_o love-matter_n in_o play_n and_o comedy_n undecent_a and_o unseemly_a picture_n lascivious_a dance_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o mark_v 6_o 22._o all_o these_o favour_n of_o wantonness_n and_o filthiness_n which_o be_v not_o comely_a or_o convenient_a last_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n child_n to_o have_v their_o abide_n among_o a_o wanton_a scurrilous_a &_o profane_v people_n which_o in_o all_o speech_n be_v lewd_a broad_a open_a and_o offensive_a i_o say_v to_o have_v our_o habitation_n among_o such_o be_v irksome_a to_o a_o honest_a and_o godly_a heart_n it_o be_v note_v of_o lot_n that_o he_o greeve_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n even_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v among_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o peter_n 2_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o great_a torment_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v tire_v with_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o use_v ribaldry_n and_o delight_n in_o filthy_a speech_n and_o unclean_a deed_n 25_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 26_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o prey_n that_o be_v take_v both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n thou_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o congregation_n 27_o and_o divide_v the_o prey_n into_o two_o part_n between_o they_o that_o take_v the_o war_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v out_o unto_o battle_n and_o between_o all_o the_o congregation_n 28_o and_o levy_v a_o tribute_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 29_o take_v it_o of_o their_o half_n etc._n etc._n 30_o and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n half_a etc._n etc._n hear_v moses_n begin_v to_o handle_v what_o be_v do_v after_o the_o man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o the_o battle_n come_v to_o the_o host_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o then_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o captain_n the_o divide_n of_o the_o prey_n take_v in_o the_o war_n reach_v to_o the_o 31._o verse_n
hang_v by_o the_o neck_n yet_o none_o i_o say_v will_v repine_v at_o such_o a_o man_n so_o what_o ground_n have_v any_o man_n to_o fret_v or_o fume_n or_o envy_v at_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o honourable_a death_n but_o perish_v like_o haman_n shameful_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o suffer_v torment_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n last_o this_o be_v well_o learned_a will_v serve_v use_v 3_o as_o a_o admonition_n for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o word_n and_o rod_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v his_o patience_n it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o to_o sin_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o cast_v off_o repentance_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n let_v we_o think_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o what_o can_v a_o short_a or_o fade_a pleasure_n profit_v we_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o fearful_a destruction_n nay_o what_o can_v all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v enjoy_v what_o do_v esau_n red_a pottage_n so_o please_v unto_o his_o eye_n profit_v he_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o lose_v thereby_o not_o only_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o also_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v what_o good_a get_v achan_n by_o his_o wedge_n of_o gold_n when_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o wrack_n and_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o &_o of_o his_o family_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 16_o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n again_o this_o fearfulness_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n think_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o fearful_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v if_o he_o practise_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o break_v off_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v break_v with_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n prou._n 19_o 10_o but_o more_o fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v enrage_v and_o incense_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o repentance_n lest_o we_o feel_v his_o vengeance_n to_o our_o condemnation_n sin_n a_o notable_a mediation_n to_o move_v to_o break_v off_o â—he_v course_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v the_o hardness_n of_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n &_o the_o one_o will_v easy_o countervail_v and_o overcome_v the_o other_o if_o we_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a say_n to_o repent_v and_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o hard_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o let_v a_o man_n serious_o and_o thorough_o consider_v what_o a_o hard_a and_o unpossible_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n to_o tremble_v james_n 2_o 19_o &_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o easy_a and_o light_a thing_n to_o forsake_v sin_n although_o it_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o what_o if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o renounce_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n as_o to_o pluck_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o arm_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v do_v he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o must_v be_v thy_o judge_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a eye_n thou_o must_v pull_v it_o out_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a arm_n by_o which_o thou_o get_v thy_o live_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o do_v not_o constant_o and_o confident_o resolve_v to_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n give_v thou_o into_o god_n kingdom_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n daily_o that_o man_n will_v endure_v very_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v health_n and_o escape_n death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o death_n utter_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prolong_v life_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o may_v defer_v death_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o then_o such_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a thing_n seem_v easy_a to_o avoid_v a_o temporal_a death_n then_o what_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v to_o avoid_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o take_v up_o repentance_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a duty_n but_o alas_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o every_o wherein_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v many_o ounce_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v never_o shed_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o tear_n out_o of_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n to_o purge_v the_o gross_a humour_n that_o distemper_v we_o that_o have_v never_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 7_o verse_n 1_o nay_o we_o see_v man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v sear_v that_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n search_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n yea_o to_o have_v one_o member_n cut_v off_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n who_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n and_o madness_n here_o be_v wisdom_n therefore_o to_o think_v of_o this_o betimes_o 31_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 32_o and_o the_o booty_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prey_n which_o the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v catch_v be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o and_o five_o thousand_o sheep_n 33_o and_o threescore_o etc._n etc._n 34_o and_o threescore_o and_o one_o thousand_o ass_n &c_n &c_n 35_o and_o thirty_o and_o two_o thousand_o person_n in_o all_o of_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 37_o and_o the_o lord_n tribute_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o &_o fifteen_o etc._n etc._n 41_o and_o moses_n give_v the_o tribute_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n heave-offering_a unto_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 47_o even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n half_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o prey_n now_o follow_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o before_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v always_o join_v together_o so_o after_o his_o death_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n together_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v join_v together_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o conmmonwealth_n flourish_v when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v &_o draw_v several_a way_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n appear_v further_a in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o
purchase_v it_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4_o 6_o &_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o eschew_v &_o avoid_v idolatry_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n before_o by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n it_o be_v increase_v if_o we_o once_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o least_o like_n and_o approbation_n we_o shall_v never_o or_o hardly_o reclaim_v ourselves_o till_o we_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o and_o jude_n admonish_v we_o to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 23._o we_o must_v hate_v therefore_o as_o well_o the_o occasion_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o idolatry_n as_o idolatry_n itself_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o bring_v much_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o much_o hurt_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n objection_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v what_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o word_n touch_v idolatry_n &_o the_o remnant_n thereof_o all_o this_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v and_o pass_v over_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v idolater_n and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v so_o that_o be_v forget_v and_o forgive_v long_o ago_o i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o confess_v that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o reform_a church_n wherein_o idolatry_n be_v sweep_v away_o and_o yet_o many_o do_v in_o this_o point_n much_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v like_o the_o pharisy_n that_o justify_v themselves_o for_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o idolatry_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v idolater_n yea_o notable_a idolater_n to_o be_v find_v the_o law_n be_v plain_a and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v what_o god_n say_v exodus_fw-la 20_o verse_n 4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n neither_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o if_o these_o be_v ask_v of_o this_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n matth._n 19_o 20._o for_o we_o think_v common_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v popish_a idolater_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o idol_n &_o worship_n it_o we_o be_v no_o idolater_n at_o all_o but_o hereby_o we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n for_o as_o murder_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o life_n but_o in_o hatred_n also_o and_o revenge_v as_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 15._o matth._n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 22_o and_o as_o adultery_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o may_v there_o be_v idolater_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v a_o idol_n and_o there_o be_v a_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o practice_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 4_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n that_o worship_n the_o devil_n in_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a shape_n but_o they_o hate_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o deed_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o many_o or_o that_o any_o make_v he_o their_o god_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o trust_v more_o in_o he_o then_o they_o do_v in_o almighty_a god_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n howsoever_o not_o in_o outward_a fashion_n yet_o in_o the_o inward_a affection_n so_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o this_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v gross_a idolater_n many_o way_n many_o worship_v their_o wealth_n and_o make_v their_o riches_n their_o god_n and_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v one_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n these_o be_v they_o that_o think_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 5._o and_o be_v gross_a idolater_n in_o their_o heart_n howsoever_o they_o never_o worship_v any_o visible_a image_n again_o there_o be_v some_o that_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o belly_n phil._n 3_o 19_o such_o be_v the_o drunkard_n &_o gluttonous_a person_n howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o hate_v a_o image_n yet_o be_v they_o notable_a idolater_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o idolater_n of_o other_o sort_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n some_o have_v make_v their_o pleasure_n their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o great_a man_n and_o these_o worship_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o delight_n and_o pastime_n &_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n now_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n love_v better_a than_o god_n that_o same_o he_o make_v to_o be_v his_o god_n many_o such_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o albeit_o they_o abhor_v the_o open_a worship_v of_o image_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o retain_v the_o dregs_n of_o idolatry_n and_o be_v indeed_o notable_a idolater_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v diligent_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n as_o with_o a_o candle_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o place_n person_n and_o time_n to_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o part_n have_v prefer_v their_o pride_n their_o covetousness_n their_o lust_n before_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v idolater_n &_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o idol_n and_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v live_v heretofore_o in_o idolatry_n and_o think_v that_o now_o they_o have_v forsake_v it_o &_o therefore_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o deceyve_v themselves_o for_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v sin_n and_o yet_o not_o repent_v for_o it_o a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o hate_v it_o neither_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o doubtless_o if_o these_o man_n can_v yet_o laugh_v hearty_o at_o their_o former_a practice_n and_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o sport_n in_o tell_v what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o a_o abominable_a idol_n they_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o they_o remain_v filthy_a idolater_n still_o and_o if_o occasion_n be_v present_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o will_v fall_v afresh_o to_o their_o former_a idolatry_n as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o such_o that_o without_o unfeigned_a repentance_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o as_o they_o live_v in_o idolatry_n so_o they_o shall_v die_v idolater_n and_o be_v condemn_v with_o idolater_n eternal_o revel_v 21._o verse_n 8._o chap._n xxxiii_o 1_o these_o be_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o their_o army_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 2_o and_o moses_n write_v their_o go_n out_o according_a to_o their_o journey_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v their_o journey_n according_a to_o their_o go_n out_o 3_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o ramese_n in_o the_o first_o month_n on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o egyptian_n 4_o for_o the_o egyptian_n bury_v all_o their_o first_o bear_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v among_o they_o upon_o their_o god_n also_o the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n 5_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o ramese_n and_o pitch_v in_o succoth_n 6_o and_o from_o succoth_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o half_a on_o this_o side_n jordan_n moses_n describe_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o several_a mansion_n where_o they_o pitch_v &_o their_o tent_n until_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o chapter_n consider_v
go_v bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_n which_o be_v at_o his_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v more_o leisure_n christ_n shall_v be_v serve_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n who_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v luke_n 14_o 18_o 19_o 20_o math_n 22_o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v our_o nature_n be_v slow_a and_o untoward_a to_o follow_v the_o lord_n we_o shift_v off_o and_o shrink_v back_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o many_o goodly_a excuse_n our_o corrupt_a flesh_n find_v to_o linger_v and_o put_v from_o we_o all_o true_a obedience_n to_o christ_n jesus_n fain_o we_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o follow_v god_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o soil_n and_o defile_v our_o foot_n cant._n 5_o 3_o so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v violent_o thrust_v forward_o before_o we_o will_v yield_v so_o sturdy_a and_o stubborn_a our_o neck_n be_v joh._n 6_o 44._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o nicodemus_n he_o bear_v a_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o like_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o first_o he_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 3_o 2_o afterward_o he_o wax_v more_o bold_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a day_n though_o he_o receive_v a_o check_n joh._n 7_o 50_o and_o last_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o constant_a and_o zealous_a in_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n secret_o joh._n 19_o 38_o but_o after_o declare_v himself_o manifest_o in_o the_o costly_a and_o honourable_a burial_n of_o his_o master_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n matthew_z 13_o 31_o and_o that_o the_o elect_a themselves_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o small_a degree_n their_o hand_n hang_v down_o their_o knee_n be_v weak_a they_o go_v halt_v and_o limp_a and_o quick_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n they_o hang_v off_o and_o on_o a_o great_a while_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o let_v and_o encumbrance_n both_o at_o home_n in_o themselves_o and_o abroad_o in_o other_o and_o albeit_o for_o further_a proof_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o send_v every_o man_n that_o know_v what_o true_a vocation_n and_o conversion_n mean_v home_n to_o his_o own_o door_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n yet_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o brief_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o saint_n austin_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n he_o feel_v a_o world_n of_o tentation_n he_o be_v toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o infinite_a combat_n and_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 7._o lib_fw-la 8._o confess_v cap._n 1._o 2_o 7._o between_o god_n draw_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n hold_v back_o on_o the_o other_o part_n his_o pleasure_n pass_v present_v themselves_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o think_v he_o may_v prolong_v the_o time_n at_o length_n he_o begin_v to_o break_v through_o this_o army_n of_o enemy_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n modo_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la domine_fw-la usque_fw-la quo_fw-la qâ—am_fw-la dâ—u_fw-fr quam_fw-la â—iu_fw-la cras_fw-la &_o cras_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v i_o thus_o how_o long_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o morrow_n and_o to_o morrow_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v it_o now_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o filthy_a life_n even_o at_o this_o hour_n then_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v up_o and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o which_o follow_v his_o wonderful_a and_o final_a conversion_n join_v with_o much_o weep_n and_o lamentation_n this_o difficulty_n the_o apostle_n find_v in_o his_o practice_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a he_o be_v so_o yoke_v that_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n yet_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evilsi_n which_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v rom._n 7.21_o 22_o 23_o 29._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v over-stride_a all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o will_v stay_v we_o and_o so_o entangle_v we_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o use_v all_o holy_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n until_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o our_o call_n when_o we_o see_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o our_o soul_n such_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o then_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o let_v we_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o these_o let_v which_o will_v withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o grieve_v he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o thessalon_n 5_o 19_o ephes_n 1_o 30._o and_o although_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n make_v never_o so_o much_o suit_n unto_o we_o to_o entertain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o sing_v never_o such_o sweet_a song_n to_o enchant_v we_o and_o lull_v we_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n let_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n against_o such_o lust_n as_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v sundry_a person_n after_o their_o call_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o turn_v back_o again_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n 2_o peter_n 2_o 22_o proverb_n 26_o 11._o 2_o timoth._n 4_o 4_o some_o to_o their_o vain_a company_n other_o after_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o filthy_a and_o profane_a than_o they_o be_v before_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o dangerous_a example_n their_o do_n be_v evil_a their_o fall_n be_v fearful_a &_o their_o end_n will_v be_v more_o fearful_a without_o repentance_n and_o practise_v of_o their_o first_o work_n four_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o use_v 4_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v constrain_v to_o buckle_v and_o encounter_v with_o sundry_a enemy_n the_o amalekite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o amorites_n the_o bashanite_n the_o midianite_n and_o sundry_a other_o exodus_fw-la 17_o 8._o number_n 21_o 1_o and_o 31_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o subdue_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n of_o christianity_n by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v expect_v many_o and_o sundry_a enemy_n that_o cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n some_o secret_n that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v we_o some_o open_a that_o with_o all_o violence_n fly_v upon_o we_o and_o drive_v against_o we_o &_o both_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v we_o yea_o such_o as_o before_o our_o call_n seem_v our_o friend_n and_o familiar_n now_o begin_v to_o reject_v and_o renounce_v we_o now_o fall_v to_o nod_v the_o head_n at_o we_o and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o which_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a
no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o man_n decline_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n for_o what_o man_n be_v it_o that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o the_o power_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v as_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v as_o we_o will_v not_o roman_n 7_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o that_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o second_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a and_o fearful_a curse_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o which_o he_o will_v have_v execute_v diligent_o careful_o cheerful_o and_o zealous_o jerem._n 48_o 10_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitful_o but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n be_v deceitful_a workman_n they_o be_v loiterer_n rather_o than_o labourer_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v the_o wage_n of_o laborer_n three_o such_o be_v vex_v with_o a_o spiritual_a consumption_n lose_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o fall_v to_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o revel_v 2_o 5_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o consumption_n of_o the_o body_n the_o natural_a heat_n decay_v and_o threaten_v death_n so_o such_o as_o have_v a_o consumption_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a heat_n diminish_v and_o threaten_v destruction_n for_o such_o church_n and_o person_n become_v in_o time_n barren_a in_o good_a thing_n but_o plentiful_a in_o evil_a thing_n esay_n 5_o 3_o 4._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o reprove_v the_o miserable_a time_n use_v 1_o wherein_o we_o live_v wherein_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n there_o be_v a_o general_a lethargy_n have_v possess_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v awake_v us._n we_o have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n word_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n but_o many_o other_o judgment_n but_o who_o stir_v or_o start_v up_o at_o the_o noise_n thereof_o who_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n jerem._n 8_o 6_o if_o we_o tarry_v till_o the_o last_o trumpet_n come_v woe_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o shall_v awaken_v we_o and_o sweep_v away_o all_o the_o impenitent_a into_o hell_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n math._n 11_o 12_o where_o he_o show_v that_o after_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v very_o greedy_a and_o as_o it_o be_v covetous_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o courageous_o break_v into_o it_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o force_n that_o they_o can_v make_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o soldier_n the_o publican_n and_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o 14._o luke_n 3_o 10_o 12_o 14._o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o when_o they_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2_o 37._o but_o be_v it_o so_o in_o our_o day_n alas_o we_o may_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n suffer_v violence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v whole_o seek_v after_o and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o luke_n 16_o 16_o but_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o some_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o &_o serve_v satan_n with_o all_o their_o power_n some_o be_v secure_a and_o care_n for_o nothing_o they_o let_v all_o alone_a and_o sit_v still_o like_o those_o that_o sit_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o vineyard_n some_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o humour_n they_o go_v back_o some_o desire_n to_o hear_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o be_v flatter_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v cushion_n sow_v under_o their_o elbow_n if_o a_o son_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o honour_v his_o father_n then_o we_o honour_v god_n doubtless_o he_o will_v disinherit_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o or_o if_o a_o servant_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n serve_v his_o master_n will_v he_o not_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o service_n and_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o door_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o service_n &_o the_o world_n another_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v a_o three_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o half_n or_o not_o so_o much_o but_o half_a a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n and_o half_o a_o christian_n be_v no_o christian_a every_o natural_a thing_n grow_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_a herb_n plant_n tree_n every_o tradesman_n and_o artificer_n seek_v to_o increase_v only_o the_o christian_n sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o god_n the_o father_n leave_v not_o off_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n till_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v end_v genes_n 2_o 1._o christ_n jesus_n cease_v not_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 17.4_o a_o builder_n leave_v not_o off_o when_o he_o have_v almost_o build_v paul_n say_v i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o not_o almost_o finish_v there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o this_o no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v almost_o save_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v at_o all_o if_o we_o be_v cold_a in_o god_n service_n we_o be_v almost_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o second_o god_n will_v not_o be_v daly_v withal_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o whole_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o thorough_o as_o we_o shall_v or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n let_v we_o go_v after_o he_o without_o waver_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a we_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o halt_n or_o blind_a or_o lean_a or_o lame_a which_o he_o abhor_v the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o gentile_n mal._n 1_o 14._o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o off_o all_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o half_a our_o face_n and_o the_o other_o half_n to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v such_o a_o indignity_n and_o indecency_n that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o place_n or_o reckon_n will_v not_o take_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n malachi_n 1_o 8._o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o play_v with_o god_n he_o that_o play_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v scorch_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o but_o our_o god_n be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n deuteronom_n 4_o 24_o and_o 9_o 3._o hebrew_n 12_o 29._o no_o man_n dare_v dally_v with_o a_o prince_n or_o with_o his_o law_n who_o wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n but_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v james_n 4_o 12._o no_o man_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o jest_v with_o edge-tool_n we_o say_v common_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o excellency_n deuter._n 33_o 29_o and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n revel_v 1_o 16_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n
poverty_n peace_n and_o trouble_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o austin_n say_v well_o in_o epist_n 120._o that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o bountiful_a providence_n have_v grant_v earthly_a felicity_n even_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o so_o great_o desire_v after_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o foolish_a and_o superfluous_a pomp_n use_v in_o popery_n and_o blind_a time_n of_o superstition_n as_o if_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o painting_n in_o image_n in_o candle_n and_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o their_o own_o tradition_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o poor_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v and_o forget_v true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n can_v have_v make_v all_o rich_a if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o he_o send_v the_o poor_a to_o we_o to_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v charity_n on_o they_o who_o be_v make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o popish_a sort_n account_v no_o worship_n like_o to_o this_o to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o church_n wall_n to_o gild_v and_o garnish_v image_n senseless_a thing_n and_o dead_a stone_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v polish_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v this_o establish_v the_o art_n of_o beg_v because_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v poor_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o poverty_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o beggary_n be_v another_o all_o poor_a be_v not_o beggar_n and_o all_o beggar_n be_v not_o always_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o a_o people_n that_o profess_v piety_n and_o christianity_n rogue_n the_o discommodity_n of_o suffle_a beggar_n &_o rogue_n to_o suffer_v any_o beggar_n to_o swarm_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o order_n and_o honesty_n for_o first_o this_o argue_v great_a want_n of_o charity_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o rich_a devour_v all_o alone_a and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n and_o be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o poverty_n and_o penury_n second_o when_o the_o bridle_n be_v once_o let_v loose_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o common_a occupation_n and_o when_o such_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o can_v be_v right_o discern_v who_o be_v poor_a indeed_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v who_o have_v need_v &_o who_o have_v not_o need_v neither_o discern_v the_o idle_a from_o the_o impotent_a wherein_o they_o most_o common_o speed_v best_o not_o who_o have_v most_o need_n but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o impudent_a clamorous_a &_o importunate_a three_o the_o reward_v of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n and_o walk_v or_o rather_o wander_v from_o country_n to_o country_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o maintain_n of_o idle_a person_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o fill_n of_o the_o land_n full_a of_o idleness_n now_o such_o as_o be_v nuzzle_v in_o rogue_v in_o the_o end_n grow_v to_o be_v cunning_a in_o rob_v for_o from_o a_o rogue_n to_o turn_v to_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o easy_a passage_n four_o such_o as_o be_v enure_v to_o this_o practice_n and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o themselves_o encourage_v by_o ease_n can_v never_o inure_v themselves_o to_o endure_v hard_a labour_n or_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o any_o call_n afterward_o but_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n all_o their_o day_n last_o such_o person_n be_v dangerous_a to_o a_o state_n no_o better_a than_o vermin_n or_o caterpillar_n that_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eaarh_n &_o rob_v from_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a indeed_o such_o as_o live_v as_o no_o part_n of_o any_o body_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o any_o private_a family_n but_o be_v as_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n so_o then_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o beggar_n in_o israel_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n &_o be_v the_o nursery_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o nature_n and_o charity_n howbeit_o these_o locust_n live_v so_o well_o with_o the_o scrip_n that_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o exchange_v their_o trade_n for_o a_o yearly_a rent_n or_o a_o daily_a pension_n provide_v that_o withal_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n this_o also_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o beg_v friar_n &_o such_o as_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n as_o cousingerman_n to_o rogue_n &_o beggar_n that_o wander_v up_o and_o dowâ—â—_n under_o colour_n of_o relief_n and_o yet_o boast_v of_o this_o occupation_n as_o of_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o of_o these_o vow_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o last_o this_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v the_o use_n 3_o good_n of_o this_o world_n to_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a be_v command_v to_o go_v up_o arm_v before_o their_o brethren_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v see_v their_o heart_n desire_v upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o place_v their_o brethren_n in_o safety_n and_o have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o portion_n of_o that_o promise_a land_n and_o albeit_o we_o shall_v give_v at_o all_o time_n yet_o then_o especial_o ought_v our_o compassion_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o extend_v when_o the_o poor_a stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n as_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n then_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o poor_a shall_v cause_v we_o to_o cut_v our_o morsel_n thin_a &_o the_o short_a and_o to_o abridge_v ourselves_o of_o all_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n rather_o than_o to_o see_v they_o to_o miscarry_v and_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o if_o over_o we_o mind_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n with_o our_o good_n we_o shall_v be_v forward_o and_o faithful_a to_o do_v it_o at_o such_o time_n the_o first_o christian_n carry_v such_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o as_o the_o poor_a must_v especial_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o time_n of_o want_n so_o among_o the_o poor_a the_o poor_a saint_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o thus_o ought_v we_o in_o do_v good_a to_o respect_v the_o time_n &_o person_n &_o in_o both_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 9_o verse_n 7._o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n poor_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o unto_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a now_o the_o scripture_n afford_v unto_o we_o sundry_a motive_n as_o so_o many_o encouragement_n unto_o liberality_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_v command_v of_o god_n that_o while_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o shall_v do_v good_a to_o all_o gal._n 6_o 10._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 15._o second_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 1._o three_o it_o be_v fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o increase_v gal._n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 8_o verse_n 12_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o water_n eccle._n 11_o 1._o four_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o sincere_a love_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 8_o 24_o as_o for_o that_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n which_o stand_v in_o word_n only_o it_o show_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n to_o be_v destitute_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n five_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o charitable_a work_n &_o commend_v rhem_n in_o the_o godly_a who_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v as_o in_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8._o six_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v lend_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v we_o nay_o the_o lord_n jesus_n accept_v it_o and_o account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o we_o show_v at_o large_a before_o in_o this_o book_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 17_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n unto_o you_o